of_o superstition_n flow_v in_o such_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n from_o the_o egyptian_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v and_o thence_o derive_v themselves_o first_o to_o the_o greek_n then_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o afterward_o to_o our_o time_n through_o that_o sink_v of_o popery_n that_o that_o single_a worthy_a counsel_n and_o remedy_n of_o those_o most_o learned_a man_n enjoin_v for_o the_o enlarge_n and_o spread_v of_o learning_n shall_v be_v debar_v we_o to_o follow_v and_o that_o by_o such_o as_o be_v either_o unlearned_a themselves_o or_o superstitious_a man_n whereby_o the_o best_a wit_n receive_v so_o great_a prejudice_n and_o damage_n that_o none_o know_v better_a than_o his_o lordship_n whence_o this_o custom_n arise_v by_o who_o cherish_v and_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n bring_v down_o to_o we_o and_o last_o how_o unwholesome_a and_o unfit_a all_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o springtime_n and_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v this_o favour_n he_o will_v use_v it_o without_o give_v offence_n or_o make_v any_o common_a speech_n of_o it_o with_o quietness_n and_o silence_n with_o abstinence_n and_o thanksgiving_n abp_n this_o letter_n he_o get_v his_o friend_n poinet_n the_o archbishop_n chaplain_n the_o same_o i_o suppose_v who_o after_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o put_v into_o his_o grace_n hand_n and_o to_o further_a his_o request_n what_o he_o can_v the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v to_o his_o heart_n desire_n for_o though_o the_o archbishop_n know_v he_o not_o nor_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o church_n ancient_a discipline_n and_o rite_n yet_o he_o receive_v his_o suit_n with_o all_o humanity_n and_o such_o he_o find_v to_o be_v the_o modesty_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o what_o he_o request_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o reasonable_a and_o just_a cause_n that_o he_o ready_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o whether_o he_o think_v it_o out_o of_o his_o power_n to_o grant_v a_o licence_n of_o that_o latitude_n to_o discharge_v a_o person_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o keep_v lend_v or_o to_o avert_v the_o censure_n he_o may_v incur_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o reckon_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o law_n rather_o than_o religion_n he_o put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o procure_v the_o king_n licence_n under_o the_o privy_a seal_n for_o this_o man_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v that_o consider_v a_o academick_n poverty_n he_o release_v he_o of_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o take_v it_o out_o pay_v all_o the_o fee_n himself_o and_o so_o convey_v it_o to_o he_o by_o dr._n tayler_n the_o master_n of_o his_o college_n and_o indeed_o the_o archbishop_n opinion_n concern_v lend_v lent_n make_v way_n for_o his_o more_o ready_a yield_n to_o ascham_n request_n for_o he_o hold_v the_o keep_n of_o lent_n as_o found_v in_o a_o positive_a law_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o religious_a duty_n and_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o so_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o article_n of_o visitation_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n one_o whereof_o run_v thus_o that_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o curate_n have_v declare_v and_o to_o their_o wit_n and_o power_n have_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o fast_v in_o lent_n and_o other_o day_n in_o the_o year_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o person_n have_v just_a cause_n of_o sickness_n or_o other_o necessity_n or_o be_v license_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n may_v moderate_o eat_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n without_o grudge_n or_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n the_o same_o ascham_n know_v well_o how_o the_o archbishop_n mind_n stand_v affect_v to_o cambridg_v his_o old_a nurse_n 2._o and_o how_o well_o he_o wish_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o university_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o study_n that_o be_v then_o use_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o begin_v to_o affect_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n a_fw-la new_a study_n it_o seem_v then_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o the_o schoolman_n have_v before_o employ_v the_o head_n of_o almost_o all_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o predestination_n be_v much_o canvas_v but_o many_o go_v rather_o according_a to_o pighius_fw-la high_o applaud_v he_o than_o according_a to_o s._n augustin_n though_o he_o exceed_v all_o other_o that_o either_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o industry_n and_o opportunity_n that_o other_o among_o they_o make_v the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n their_o daily_a exercise_n and_o for_o the_o help_a their_o understanding_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o they_o make_v use_v of_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustin_n chief_o and_o study_v hard_o the_o tongue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o language_n begin_v to_o be_v affect_v and_o such_o as_o study_v they_o be_v reckon_v the_o best_a master_n as_o qualify_a they_o best_o for_o teach_v of_o other_o or_o understand_v themselves_o that_o for_o oratory_n they_o ply_v plato_n and_o aristotle_n from_o who_o fountain_n among_o the_o greek_n loquens_fw-la illa_fw-la prudentia_fw-la as_o he_o style_v oratory_n that_o speak_a prudence_n may_v be_v fetch_v and_o to_o these_o among_o the_o latin_n they_o add_v cicero_n they_o converse_v also_o in_o herodotus_n thucididâ—s_n and_o xenophon_n the_o three_o light_n of_o chronology_n truth_n and_o greek_a eloquence_n and_o which_o bring_v a_o great_a lustre_n to_o their_o other_o study_n the_o greek_a poet_n which_o they_o take_v delight_n in_o be_v homer_n sophocles_n and_o euripides_n the_o one_o the_o fountain_n the_o two_o other_o the_o stream_n of_o all_o eloquence_n and_o learned_a poetry_n which_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n do_v more_o large_o water_n their_o other_o study_n than_o terence_n or_o virgil_n which_o in_o some_o former_a year_n be_v chief_o read_v thus_o be_v the_o method_n of_o university-study_n alter_v so_o much_o for_o the_o better_a from_o read_v the_o schoolman_n and_o metaphysical_a nicety_n the_o pope_n canon_n and_o decretal_n to_o converse_v in_o polite_a and_o more_o manly_a learning_n which_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o solid_a knowledge_n and_o preparation_n of_o man_n mind_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o the_o great_a setter_n on_o foot_n of_o this_o ingenuous_a learning_n in_o the_o university_n be_v sir_n john_n cheke_n of_o s._n john_n college_n now_o prefer_v to_o be_v the_o king_n tutor_n a_o person_n for_o who_o the_o archbishop_n have_v a_o very_a tender_a love_n and_o affectionate_a kindness_n for_o so_o ascham_n write_v to_o he_o in_o his_o former_a letter_n that_o many_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o this_o course_n of_o study_n by_o the_o aid_n and_o conduct_v example_n and_o counsel_n of_o that_o excellent_a man._n and_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o better_a his_o go_v from_o they_o to_o the_o court_n who_o have_v bring_v they_o on_o in_o so_o good_a a_o course_n because_o they_o know_v their_o disprofit_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o the_o profit_n and_o safety_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n by_o he_o apply_v that_o of_o plato_n to_o he_o plurimum_fw-la reip._n interest_n ut_fw-la unus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la existat_fw-la semper_fw-la praestans_fw-la excellensque_fw-la vir_fw-la ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la imitationem_fw-la caeteri_fw-la voluntate_fw-la industria_fw-la study_v &_o spe_fw-la erecti_fw-la totos_fw-la sese_fw-la effingant_fw-la &_o accommodent_fw-la he_o afterward_o he_o acquaint_v the_o most_o reverend_a person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o prove_v great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o university_n that_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o authority_n if_o possible_a they_o may_v be_v redress_v and_o they_o be_v two_o the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o want_v elderly_a man_n very_o few_o such_o remain_v among_o they_o by_o who_o example_n the_o young_a sort_n may_v be_v excite_v to_o study_v and_o by_o who_o authority_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v right_o form_v and_o fashion_v the_o other_o impediment_n be_v occasion_v by_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o the_o son_n of_o rich_a man_n and_o such_o as_o never_o intend_v to_o pursue_v their_o study_n to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o arrive_v at_o any_o eminent_a proficiency_n and_o perfection_n in_o learning_n but_o only_o the_o better_a to_o qualify_v themselves_o for_o some_o place_n in_o the_o state_n by_o a_o slight_a and_o more_o superficial_a knowledge_n the_o injury_n accrue_v thence_o to_o the_o university_n be_v double_a both_o
serenissimam_fw-la catharinam_fw-la necessario_fw-la esse_fw-la faciendum_fw-la the_o twelve_o and_o conclude_a article_n be_v this_o we_o think_v that_o the_o pretend_a matrimony_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o catharine_n the_o queen_n have_v be_v and_o be_v none_o at_o all_o be_v prohibit_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n chap._n v._o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o diocese_n after_o his_o sentence_n against_o q._n katherine_n preach_v and_o confirmation_n of_o q._n ann_n marriage_n one_o thing_n he_o do_v which_o look_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o prove_v any_o great_a friend_n to_o a_o reformation_n for_o he_o forbid_v all_o preach_v throughout_o his_o diocese_n and_o warn_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o england_n to_o do_v the_o same_o mss._n as_o i_o have_v it_o from_o a_o old_a journal_n make_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o st._n augustine_n canterbury_n but_o this_o be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n till_o order_n for_o preacher_n and_o the_o bead_n can_v be_v finish_v it_o be_v think_v convenient_a that_o preach_v at_o this_o juncture_n shall_v be_v restrain_v because_o now_o the_o matter_n of_o sermon_n chief_o consist_v in_o toss_v about_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n anne_n and_o condemn_v so_o public_o and_o bold_o his_o do_n against_o q._n katherine_n the_o priest_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o her_o friend_n and_o faction_n in_o october_n or_o november_n the_o archbishop_n go_v down_o to_o canterbury_n diocese_n in_o order_n to_o a_o visitation_n the_o three_o day_n of_o december_n the_o archbishop_n receive_v the_o pontifical_a seat_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n journal_n and_o soon_o after_o viz._n the_o nine_o of_o the_o same_o month_n begin_v to_o go_v on_o visitation_n throughout_o all_o his_o diocese_n that_o he_o may_v have_v finish_v that_o work_n before_o the_o session_n of_o the_o parliament_n kent_n this_o same_o year_n a_o remarkable_a delusion_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o archbishop_n diocese_n and_o even_o under_o his_o nose_n the_o scene_n be_v chief_o lay_v in_o canterbury_n by_o some_o belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n for_o a_o certain_a nun_n called_z elizabeth_z barton_n by_o marvellous_a hypocrisy_n mock_v all_o kent_n and_o almost_o all_o england_n for_o which_o cause_n she_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n in_o london_n where_o she_o confess_v many_o horrible_a thing_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n this_o forename_a elizabeth_n have_v many_o adherent_n but_o especial_o dr._n bocking_n monk_n of_o christ's-church_n in_o canterbury_n who_o be_v her_o chief_a author_n in_o her_o dissimulation_n all_o of_o they_o at_o the_o last_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n heresy_n and_o conspiracy_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o penance_n before_o the_o open_a cross_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n and_o in_o canterbury_n in_o the_o churchyard_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n at_o the_o sermon_n time_n they_o stand_v over_o the_o high_a seat_n where_o of_o the_o preacher_n they_o be_v grievous_o rebuke_v for_o their_o horrible_a fact_n and_o in_o april_n the_o next_o year_n she_o with_o bocking_n and_o dering_n another_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o prison_n through_o all_o the_o street_n of_o london_n unto_o tyburn_n where_o she_o and_o these_o monk_n and_o also_o two_o brother_n of_o the_o minor_n suffer_v with_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o gallow_n for_o treason_n and_o heresy_n pope_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n the_o archbishop_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o bonner_n the_o king_n ambassador_n at_o marseilles_n together_o with_o his_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v there_o signify_v as_o be_v hint_v before_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o upon_o the_o king_n divorce_n from_o q._n katherine_n the_o pope_n have_v by_o a_o public_a instrument_n declare_v the_o divorce_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a and_o threaten_v he_o with_o excommunication_n unless_o he_o will_v revoke_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v gardiner_z bishop_n of_o winton_n about_o this_o time_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o bonner_n soon_o after_o follow_v he_o to_o marseilles_n where_o gardener_n at_o the_o interview_n between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n now_o be_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o council_n apprehend_v some_o mischief_n to_o be_v hatch_n against_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v now_o incite_v the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o we_o and_o indeed_o he_o have_v vaunt_a as_o the_o ld_n herbert_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v set_v all_o christendom_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o discourse_n have_v aver_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o scotland_n he_o will_v avenge_v his_o aunt_n be_v quarrel_n the_o archbishop_n in_o this_o juncture_n have_v secret_a intimation_n of_o a_o design_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o interdict_v his_o church_n whereupon_o as_o the_o king_n by_o bonner_n novemb_v 7_o have_v make_v his_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v so_o by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n advice_n the_o archbishop_n soon_o after_o do_v the_o same_o send_v his_o appeal_n with_o his_o proxy_n under_o his_o seal_n to_o bonner_n desire_v he_o together_o with_o gardiner_n to_o consult_v together_o and_o to_o intimate_v his_o appeal_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n they_o can_v think_v expedient_a for_o he_o and_o this_o letter_n he_o write_v by_o the_o king_n be_v own_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n nor_o of_o his_o secretary_n so_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o lawyer_n and_o be_v as_o follow_v 6._o in_o my_o right_a hearty_a manner_n i_o commend_v i_o to_o you_o so_o it_o be_v as_o you_o know_v right_a well_o i_o stand_v in_o dread_n lest_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n do_v intend_v to_o make_v some_o manner_n of_o prejudicial_a process_n against_o i_o and_o my_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v probable_a conjecture_n thereof_o i_o have_v appeal_v from_o his_o holiness_n to_o the_o general_n council_n according_o as_o his_o highness_n and_o his_o council_n have_v advise_v i_o to_o do_v which_o my_o appeal_n and_o procuracie_n under_o my_o seal_n i_o do_v send_v unto_o you_o herewith_o desire_v you_o right-hearty_o to_o have_v i_o commend_v to_o my_o ld_n of_o winchester_n and_o with_o his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o intimate_v the_o say_a provocation_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o his_o lordship_n and_o you_o shall_v think_v most_o expedient_a for_o i_o i_o be_o the_o bold_a thus_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o the_o king_n highness_n command_v i_o this_o to_o do_v as_o you_o shall_v i_o trust_v further_o perceive_v by_o his_o grace_n letter_n nothing_o doubt_v in_o your_o goodness_n but_o at_o this_o my_o own_o desire_n you_o will_v be_v content_v to_o take_v this_o pain_n though_o his_o highness_n shall_v percase_o forget_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o therein_o which_o your_o pain_n and_o kindness_n if_o it_o shall_v lie_v in_o i_o in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o recompense_v i_o wool_fw-mi not_o forget_v it_o with_o god_n grace_n who_o preserve_v you_o as_o myself_o from_o lambeth_n the_o xxvii_o the_o day_n of_o november_n thomas_n cantuar._n cranmer_n be_v now_o place_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n supremacy_n next_o under_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o it_o devolve_v upon_o he_o his_o great_a study_n be_v conscientious_o to_o discharge_v this_o high_a vocation_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o he_o show_v his_o good_a service_n to_o the_o church_n be_v do_v in_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n 1533._o when_o the_o supremacy_n come_v under_o debate_n mss._n and_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v propound_v than_o the_o old_a collection_n of_o the_o new_a archbishop_n do_v he_o good_a service_n for_o the_o chief_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a burden_n of_o this_o weighty_a cause_n be_v lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o ever_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o the_o papist_n can_v say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o he_o answer_v so_o plain_o direct_o and_o true_o to_o all_o their_o argument_n and_o prove_v so_o evident_o and_o stout_o both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o this_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o mere_a tyranny_n and_o direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v the_o high_a power_n here_o upon_o earth_n unto_o which_o bishop_n priest_n pope_n and_o cardinal_n ought_v to_o submit_v
and_o put_v forth_o by_o henry_n lord_n stafford_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o king_n affect_v to_o be_v think_v learned_a affect_v also_o to_o have_v book_n call_v by_o his_o name_n not_o that_o he_o be_v always_o the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o come_v out_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o have_v undergo_v his_o correction_n and_o emendation_n but_o before_o we_o pass_v away_o from_o hence_o book_n it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o little_a taste_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o treatise_n as_o that_o bishop_n book_n be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o not_o in_o my_o own_o word_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o eminent_a man_n the_o answerer_n to_o dr._n martin_n book_n against_o priest_n marriage_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o q_n mary_n suppose_v to_o be_v ponet_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n then_o in_o exile_n apply_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n unto_o the_o queen_n prelate_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n present_v by_o their_o whole_a authority_n to_o the_o king_n of_o famous_a memory_n k._n henry_n viii_o in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o they_o affirm_v to_o his_o highness_n with_o one_o assent_n by_o all_o their_o learning_n that_o the_o say_a treatise_n be_v in_o all_o point_n concordant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o such_o doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o teach_v by_o all_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o all_o the_o king_n be_v love_v subject_n to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v in_o no_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o statute_n but_o mere_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n law_n under_o his_o only_a territory_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o allowable_a in_o the_o realm_n because_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o people_n accept_v the_o same_o and_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n whatsoever_o never_o have_v any_o authority_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o matter_n civil_a and_o moral_a but_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o gift_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v lawful_a unto_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parliament_n to_o revoke_v and_o call_v again_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o otherwise_o to_o restrain_v all_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v and_o permit_v by_o their_o authority_n assent_n or_o sufferance_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o which_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v civil_a no_o doubt_n say_v they_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o subverter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n yea_o beside_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o as_o he_o add_v they_o put_v in_o our_o creed_n or_o belief_n as_o a_o article_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v name_v a_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o rome_n church_n or_o any_o other_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v resident_a and_o that_o they_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o our_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n one_o over_o the_o other_o but_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o all_o church_n be_v free_a from_o the_o subjection_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v schismatical_a as_o vary_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o persist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 226._o and_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o reform_v and_o reduce_v again_o the_o law_n to_o their_o old_a limit_n and_o pristine_a state_n of_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o christ_n faith_n be_v then_o most_o firm_a and_o pure_a and_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v then_o best_o understand_v and_o virtue_n do_v then_o most_o abound_v and_o excel_v and_o therefore_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n then_o use_v and_o make_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o conform_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o edify_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o custom_n or_o law_n use_v or_o make_v since_o that_o time_n this_o he_o collect_v out_o of_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o say_v learned_a author_n observe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n present_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o their_o name_n and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o their_o present_v thereof_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o twenty_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o queen_n mary_n never_o revoke_v but_o continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n teach_v by_o this_o book_n and_o by_o such_o other_o declaration_n composer_n and_o that_o one_o more_o particular_a relate_n to_o this_o book_n may_v be_v know_v namely_o who_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o divine_n be_v that_o compose_v it_o and_o that_o be_v commission_v so_o to_o do_v i_o shall_v record_v their_o name_n as_o they_o be_v find_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n sam._n ward_n in_o his_o own_o book_n now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o n._n b._n a_o reverend_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o this_o history_n thomas_n cant._n io._n lond._n steph._n winton_n io._n exon._n io._n lincoln_n io._n bathon_n roland_n coven_n &_o litch_n tho._n elien_n nic._n sarum_n io._n bang_n edward_n heref._n hugo_n wigorn._n io._n roffen_n ric._n cicestr_n guilielm_n norv_n guilielm_n menevens_n rob._n assav_n rob._n landav_n edoard_v ebor._n cuthb_n dunelm_n rob._n carliolen_n richard_n wolman_n archidiac_n sudbur_fw-la guil._n knight_n archid._n richmon_n io._n bell_n archid._n gloc._n edmund_n bonner_n archid._n leicestr_n john_n skip_n archid._n dorset_n nic._n hethe_n archid._n stafford_n cuthb_n marshal_n archid._n nottingham_n rich._n curren_n archid._n oxon._n gulielm_n cliff_n galfridus_n downes_n robertus_fw-la oking_n radul_a bradford_n richardus_fw-la smith_n simon_n matthew_n joannes_n pryn_n guliel_n buckmaster_n guliel_n may_v nic._n wotton_n ric._n cox_n joannes_n edmunds_n thomas_n robertson_n joannes_n baker_n thomas_n barret_n joannes_n hase_fw-mi joannes_n tyson_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n juris_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o civilis_fw-la professores_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1543._o the_o same_o book_n be_v print_v again_o amend_v much_o both_o in_o sense_n and_o language_n yet_o not_o have_v any_o step_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n more_o than_o the_o former_a each_o edition_n express_v positive_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o this_o be_v much_o add_v about_o freewill_n which_o it_o assert_n and_o good_a work_n in_o 1544_o the_o same_o be_v print_v again_o at_o london_n in_o latin_a entitle_v pia_n &_o catholica_fw-la christiani_n hominis_fw-la institutio_fw-la chap._n fourteen_o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o diocese_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o business_n be_v over_o with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n at_o lambeth_n diocese_n no_o parliament_n sit_v this_o year_n and_o a_o plague_n be_v in_o london_n and_o westminster_n he_o go_v down_o as_o be_v say_v before_o into_o his_o diocese_n but_o before_o he_o go_v he_o express_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n be_v then_o i_o suppose_v at_o hampton-court_n or_o windsor_n but_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v come_v out_o of_o the_o smoky_a air_n as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n in_o that_o time_n of_o infection_n yet_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o king_n pleasure_n by_o he_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n indeed_o to_o leave_v some_o good_a impression_n upon_o the_o king_n mind_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o book_n that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v take_v such_o pain_n about_o and_o but_o new_o make_v a_o end_n of_o but_o whether_o he_o see_v the_o king_n now_o or_o no_o
same_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o every_o place_n whereby_o it_o may_v please_v god_n at_o all_o time_n to_o prosper_v his_o majesty_n in_o all_o his_o affair_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o have_v regard_n at_o this_o time_n unto_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o grace_n quarrel_n and_o to_o send_v his_o highness_n victorious_a success_n of_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o we_o bid_v your_o lordship_n most_o hearty_o well_o to_o fare_v from_o petworth_n the_o 10_o the_o day_n of_o august_n your_o lordship_n assure_a love_a friend_n w._n essex_n st._n wynton_n ant._n brown_n will._n paget_n the_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n the_o archbishop_n dispatch_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o he_o first_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o take_v care_n of_o make_v due_a provision_n for_o the_o religious_a performance_n of_o these_o prayer_n in_o his_o diocese_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o king_n be_v great_a war_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o his_o war_n in_o france_n in_o scotland_n and_o in_o the_o part_n about_o bulloign_n then_o he_o enjoin_v he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n every_o four_o and_o six_o day_n to_o retire_v to_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v as_o he_o write_v concinna_fw-la modulatione_fw-la &_o una_fw-la voce_fw-la cunctipotentem_fw-la deum_fw-la sabaoth_n omnis_fw-la victoriae_n largitorem_fw-la unicum_fw-la sanctè_fw-la &_o piè_fw-la non_fw-la labiis_fw-la sed_fw-la cord_n puro_fw-la adorent_fw-la in_o become_a harmony_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n holy_o and_o pious_o not_o with_o the_o lip_n but_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n adore_v the_o almighty_a god_n of_o sabaoth_n the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o victory_n prevail_v and_o in_o these_o small_a matter_n our_o archbishop_n be_v fain_o now_o to_o be_v content_v to_o busy_v himself_o since_o about_o this_o juncture_n winton_n or_o his_o party_n have_v the_o ascendent_n and_o do_v all_o at_o court_n concern_v these_o latter_a time_n of_o king_n henry_n when_o the_o popish_a bishop_n carry_v all_o before_o they_o again_o and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o be_v make_v whereby_o the_o bishop_n be_v empower_v to_o call_v session_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o will_v to_o try_v those_o that_o give_v not_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n church_n and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o treason_n thus_o john_n bale_n complain_v who_o word_n may_v give_v we_o some_o light_n into_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o these_o time_n still_o remain_v there_o soul-mass_n of_o all_o abomination_n the_o principal_a their_o prodigious_a sacrifice_n their_o censing_n of_o idol_n their_o boyish_a procession_n their_o uncommanded_a worshipping_n and_o their_o confession_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o traitery_n the_o fountain_n with_o many_o other_o strange_a observation_n which_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n know_v not_o nothing_o be_v bring_v as_o yet_o to_o christ_n clear_a institution_n and_o sincere_a ordinance_n but_o all_o remain_v still_o as_o the_o antichrist_n leave_v it_o nothing_o be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n but_o by_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o father_n now_o pass_v all_o under_o their_o title_n though_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o late_a year_n prove_v antichrist_n and_o their_o name_n raze_v out_o of_o our_o book_n yet_o must_v they_o thus_o proper_o for_o old_a acquaintance_n be_v call_v still_o our_o father_n if_o it_o be_v naught_o afore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v now_o much_o worse_o for_o now_o be_v they_o become_v laudable_a ceremony_n whereas_o beforetime_n they_o be_v but_o ceremony_n alone_o now_o be_v they_o become_v necessary_a rite_n godly_a constitution_n seemly_a usage_n and_o civil_a ordinance_n whereas_o afore_o they_o have_v no_o such_o name_n and_o he_o that_o disobey_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v judge_v a_o felon_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v hang_v by_o their_o new-forged_n law_n but_o also_o condemn_v for_o a_o traitor_n against_o the_o king_n though_o he_o never_o in_o his_o life_n hinder_v but_o rather_o to_o his_o power_n have_v forward_v the_o commonwealth_n to_o put_v this_o with_o suchlike_a in_o execution_n thâ—_n bishop_n have_v authority_n every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n if_o they_o list_v to_o call_v a_o session_n to_o hang_v and_o burn_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o stand_v the_o more_o in_o effect_n gardiner_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v by_o his_o policy_n and_o interest_n bring_v thing_n thus_o backward_o again_o all_o and_o exalt_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v much_o eclipse_v and_o so_o he_o plain_o tell_v one_o seton_n a_o man_n of_o eminency_n in_o these_o time_n both_o for_o piety_n and_o learning_n in_o london_n who_o meet_v with_o trouble_n there_o about_o the_o year_n 1541_o for_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n anthony_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n this_o seton_n be_v now_o it_o seem_v fall_v into_o new_a trouble_n and_o bring_v before_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n when_o he_o be_v able_a no_o long_o to_o withstand_v the_o manifest_a truth_n say_v to_o he_o mr._n seton_n we_o know_v you_o be_v learned_a and_o plenteous_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o think_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v overcome_v we_o no_o no_o set_v your_o heart_n at_o rest_n and_o look_v never_o to_o have_v it_o say_v that_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o bishop_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o robert_n holgate_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n york_n be_v this_o year_n prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n his_o confirmation_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n register_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o a_o oath_n which_o he_o then_o take_v of_o renunciation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n very_o full_a and_o large_a afterward_o i_o find_v the_o same_o oath_n administer_v to_o kitchen_n elect_a of_o landaff_n and_o ridley_n elect_v of_o rochester_n and_o farrar_n of_o s._n david_n but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o i_o find_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a form_n draw_v up_o to_o be_v henceforth_o take_v by_o all_o bishop_n and_o this_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o first_o that_o take_v it_o i_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n elect_n regist._n have_v now_o the_o veil_n of_o darkness_n of_o the_o usurp_v power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n clear_o take_v away_o from_o my_o eye_n do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o neither_o the_o see_v nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o foreign_a potestate_fw-la have_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n or_o authority_n within_o this_o realm_n neither_o by_o god_n law_n nor_o by_o any_o just_a law_n or_o means_n and_o though_o by_o sufferance_n and_o abusion_n in_o time_n past_a they_o aforesaid_a have_v usurp_v and_o vindicate_v a_o feign_a and_o unlawful_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o have_v be_v support_v till_o few_o year_n past_a therefore_o because_o it_o may_v be_v deem_v and_o think_v thereby_o that_o i_o take_v or_o take_v it_o for_o just_a and_o good_a i_o therefore_o do_v now_o clear_o and_o frank_o renounce_v forsake_v refuse_v and_o relinquish_v that_o pretend_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n both_o of_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o other_o foreign_a power_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o consent_v or_o agree_v that_o the_o foresay_a see_v or_o bp_o of_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n shall_v practice_v exercise_n or_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o the_o king_n realm_n or_o dominion_n nor_o any_o foreign_a potestate_fw-la of_o what_o state_n degree_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v resist_v the_o same_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v bear_v faith_n troth_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n declare_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o act_n make_v in_o the_o session_n of_o his_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n the_o 14_o the_o day_n of_o january_n in_o the_o 35_o the_o year_n and_o in_o the_o act_n make_v in_o the_o 28_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n reign_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v accept_v repute_n and_o take_v the_o king_n majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n when_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o place_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n under_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o
year_n when_o ridley_n be_v translate_v thither_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a pretence_n the_o papist_n have_v minority_n and_o which_o they_o make_v much_o use_n of_o which_o boner_n and_o gardiner_n have_v cunning_o invent_v viz._n that_o though_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n yet_o not_o to_o the_o order_n and_o placit_n of_o his_o counsellor_n who_o make_v what_o innovation_n they_o please_v in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v none_o of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o thing_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o the_o former_a king_n leave_v they_o till_o the_o king_n now_o a_o child_n come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o make_v law_n himself_o this_o the_o rebel_n in_o devon_n make_v use_v of_o and_o this_o also_o the_o lady_n mary_n urge_v very_o bold_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o her_o incompliance_n with_o the_o communion-book_n and_o for_o continuance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mass_n tell_v they_o in_o a_o letter_n that_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o remain_v obedient_a to_o her_o father_n law_n till_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n shall_v have_v perfect_a year_n of_o discretion_n to_o order_v that_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o which_o letter_n whereof_o i_o have_v the_o original_a may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n xlii_o for_o the_o satisfy_n therefore_o of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o the_o preacher_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n in_o the_o pulpit_n show_v they_o that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o office_n under_o the_o king_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o the_o king_n himself_o there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o say_v as_o latimer_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n in_o these_o day_n 25._o when_o the_o king_n majesty_n himself_o command_v i_o so_o to_o do_v than_o i_o will_v do_v it_o not_o afore_o this_o be_v a_o wicked_a say_v and_o damnable_a for_o we_o may_v not_o so_o be_v excuse_v scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o it_o and_o show_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v his_o officer_n have_v authority_n from_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o king_n himself_o therefore_o this_o excuse_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v serve_v afore_o god_n yet_o let_v the_o magistrate_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n this_o year_n the_o archbishop_n celebrate_v a_o great_a ordination_n deacon_n consist_v of_o such_o chief_o as_o show_v themselves_o favourer_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n to_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o ordination_n bishop_n ridley_n also_o assist_v the_o archbishop_n the_o old_a popish_a order_n of_o confer_v of_o holy_a order_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n the_o new_a office_n as_o yet_o not_o be_v prepare_v and_o establish_v but_o this_o ordination_n nevertheless_o be_v celebrate_v after_o that_o order_n that_o be_v soon_o after_o establish_v at_o this_o ordination_n great_a favour_n be_v show_v and_o connivance_n to_o such_o who_o otherwise_o be_v well_o qualify_v for_o piety_n and_o learning_n scruple_v wear_v the_o habit_n use_v by_o the_o popish_a priest_n i_o meet_v with_o two_o famous_a man_n now_o ordain_v the_o one_o be_v robert_n drake_n who_o be_v deacon_n to_o dr._n tayler_n parson_n of_o hadley_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n afterward_o parson_n of_o thundersley_n in_o essex_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1556_o burn_v to_o death_n in_o smithfield_n for_o his_o constant_a profession_n of_o christ_n religion_n the_o other_o be_v thomas_n samson_n parson_n of_o breadstreet_n london_n and_o successive_o dean_n of_o chichester_n and_o christ's-church_n oxon._n who_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o write_v to_o secretary_n cecyl_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n say_v that_o at_o his_o ordination_n he_o except_v against_o the_o apparel_n and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n ridley_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o permit_v and_o admit_v reform_v all_o the_o divine_a office_n be_v now_o reform_v but_o only_o that_o for_o ordination_n of_o minister_n therefore_o for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o the_o council_n appoint_v twelve_o learned_a man_n consist_v half_a of_o bishop_n and_o half_a of_o other_o inferior_a divine_n who_o name_n i_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o except_v hethe_n bp_o of_o worcester_z who_o because_o he_o will_v not_o assist_v in_o this_o work_n be_v send_v to_o prison_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o archbishop_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n this_o office_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o finish_v and_o ponet_fw-la be_v the_o first_o bishop_n consecrate_a after_o this_o new_a form_n and_o that_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n in_o the_o archbishop_n register_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v under_o the_o next_o year_n david_n upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o cathedral_n church_n the_o archbishop_n use_v to_o visit_v so_o now_o the_o church_n of_o s._n david_n be_v vacant_a upon_o the_o remove_n of_o barlow_n to_o bath_n and_o wells_n the_o archbishop_n issue_v out_o a_o commission_n to_o eliseus_n price_n to_o visit_v that_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o gloucester_n by_o the_o death_n of_o wakeman_n gloucester_n there_o be_v a_o commission_n to_o i._o williams_n ll._n d._n and_o prebendary_a there_o to_o be_v his_o commissary_n and_o to_o visit_v that_o church_n and_o to_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o gloucester_n in_o this_o three_o year_n of_o the_o king_n norwich_n this_o year_n also_o the_o church_n of_o norwich_n be_v become_v vacant_a by_o the_o resignation_n of_o repps_n the_o archbishop_n grant_v a_o commission_n to_o john_n bishop_n suffragan_n of_o thetford_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n norwich_n to_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o commissary_n for_o visitation_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o somewhat_o before_o this_o he_o constitute_v roland_n taylor_n ll.d._n and_o will._n wakefeld_n d._n d._n to_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o norwich_n from_o who_o jurisdiction_n he_o protest_v not_o to_o derogate_v by_o those_o his_o commissional_a letter_n to_o the_o suffragan_n nor_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o any_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o be_v date_v february_n 15._o also_o the_o church_n of_o london_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o deprivation_n and_o destitution_n of_o boner_n london_n the_o archbishop_n constitute_v gabriel_n donne_n residentiary_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v his_o official_a and_o keeper_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o say_a city_n and_o diocese_n arch_n this_o year_n he_o make_v griffin_n leyson_n ll.d._n dean_n of_o the_o arch_n chap._n xii_o duke_n of_o somerset_n trouble_n the_o common-prayer_n ratify_v ely-house_n when_o most_o of_o the_o council_n have_v combine_v together_o in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n against_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o king_n person_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o to_o ely-house_n the_o king_n then_o be_v at_o hampton-court_n and_o sudden_o convey_v by_o the_o say_a duke_n to_o windsor_n upon_o the_o fear_n of_o tumult_n than_o i_o find_v the_o archbishop_n and_o but_o two_o privy-counsellor_n more_o with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o protector_n there_o be_v here_o the_o good_a archbishop_n though_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o friend_n the_o duke_n nor_o the_o king_n his_o master_n yet_o he_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o appease_v and_o pacify_v these_o heat_n and_o so_o he_o with_o the_o lord_n paget_n and_o secretary_n smith_n in_o their_o own_o and_o the_o king_n name_n write_v a_o earnest_a letter_n to_o the_o separate_a counsellor_n and_o send_v it_o by_o sir_n philip_n hoby_n wherein_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o answer_n they_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o archbishop_n with_o create_v much_o care_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o think_v they_o have_v not_o that_o care_n that_o beseem_v they_o of_o pacify_v the_o present_a uproar_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o state_n from_o danger_n that_o they_o forget_v the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n father_n nor_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n that_o their_o do_n bespeak_v wilfulness_n and_o that_o the_o protector_n mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o safety_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o he_o have_v that_o consideration_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n that_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n he_o make_v require_v they_o be_v advise_v to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o and_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o cruelty_n more_o than_o once_o charge_v
w._n wilts_n i._o bedford_n e._n clinton_n t._n ely_n a._n wyngfeld_n w._n herbert_n w._n petre._n edw._n north._n according_o june_n 9_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n and_o secretary_n petre_n go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v stick_v to_o whether_o to_o conform_v to_o and_o promote_v the_o king_n law_n or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v obey_v and_o set_v forth_o all_o thing_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o if_o he_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n he_o will_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o council_n and_o not_o reason_n open_o against_o it_o and_o then_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o king_n book_n of_o proceed_n at_o greenwich_n june_n 10._o report_n be_v make_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o the_o rest_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o say_a book_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o book_n send_v to_o he_o and_o deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n as_o the_o council_n appoint_v to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v set_v his_o hand_n to_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o set_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n at_o greenwich_n june_n 13._o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n declare_v unto_o the_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v peruse_v the_o book_n of_o the_o proceed_n say_v unto_o he_o he_o can_v make_v no_o direct_a answer_n unless_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o so_o be_v he_o will_v say_v his_o conscience_n on_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o five_o more_o of_o the_o council_n again_o repair_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n i_o have_v deliberate_o see_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n although_o i_o will_v not_o have_v make_v it_o so_o myself_o yet_o i_o find_v such_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o satisfy_v my_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v both_o execute_v it_o myself_o and_o also_o see_v other_o my_o parishioner_n to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o the_o councillor_n testify_v under_o their_o hand_n as_o his_o say_v july_n the_o 9_o the_o there_o be_v certain_a article_n draw_v up_o he_o sign_v by_o king_n and_o council_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v which_o contain_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o fault_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o establish_n of_o holy_a day_n or_o dispense_n with_o they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n the_o service-book_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o christian_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o his_o law_n under_o age_n the_o abolish_n the_o six_o article_n and_o the_o king_n power_n of_o correct_v and_o reform_v the_o church_n these_o article_n together_o with_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n lord_n great_a master_n the_o lord_n s_o john_n lord_n treasurer_n sir_n william_n herbert_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o secretary_n petre_n carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n require_v he_o to_o sign_v they_o which_o he_o do_v only_o make_v exception_n to_o the_o first_o july_n 10._o the_o say_v lord_n make_v report_n unto_o the_o council_n that_o they_o have_v deliver_v the_o king_n letter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o article_n unto_o all_o which_o article_n he_o subscribe_v thus_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n stev_n winton_n save_v the_o first_o against_o which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o margin_n these_o word_n i_o can_v in_o my_o conscience_n confess_v the_o preface_n know_v myself_o to_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n i_o be_o indeed_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v to_o which_o article_n thus_o subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n these_o of_o the_o council_n write_v their_o name_n e._n somers_n w._n wilts_n i._o warwick_n i._o bedford_n w._n northampton_n e._n clinton_n g._n cobham_n william_n paget_n w._n herbert_n w._n petre_n edw._n north._n july_n 11._o at_o westminster_n this_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o council_n and_o his_o boggle_n in_o this_o manner_n at_o the_o confession_n displease_v the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o merciful_o handle_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o sir_n william_n herbert_n and_o the_o secretary_n shall_v go_v the_o next_o day_n to_o he_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n marvel_v he_o refuse_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o confession_n and_o that_o if_o the_o word_n thereof_o seem_v too_o sore_o then_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o with_o what_o word_n he_o shall_v devise_v to_o submit_v himself_o that_o upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o fault_n the_o king_n may_v extend_v his_o mercy_n towards_o he_o as_o be_v determine_v july_n 13._o sir_n william_n herbert_n and_o the_o secretary_n report_v that_o the_o bishop_n stand_v precise_o in_o his_o own_o justification_n he_o say_v subscribe_v that_o he_o can_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o confession_n because_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o also_o because_o the_o confession_n be_v but_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o article_n upon_o this_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o council_n that_o a_o new_a book_n of_o article_n and_o a_o new_a submission_n shall_v be_v devise_v for_o the_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n secretary_n petre_n mr._n cecyl_n and_o goodrick_n a_o common_a lawyer_n be_v command_v to_o make_v these_o article_n according_a to_o law_n and_o then_o for_o the_o more_o authentic_a proceed_n with_o the_o bishop_n the_o two_o former_a person_n be_v again_o to_o resort_v to_o he_o with_o the_o new_a draught_n and_o to_o take_v with_o they_o a_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o a_o lawyer_n which_o be_v goodrick_n these_o article_n be_v 22_o in_o number_n and_o to_o this_o tenor_n that_o king_n henry_n viii_o have_v just_o suppress_v monastery_n that_o person_n may_v marry_v who_o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o contract_v matrimony_n by_o the_o levitical_a law_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dispensation_n that_o vow_v or_o go_v pilgrimage_n be_v just_o abolish_v the_o conterfeyt_n s._n nicholas_n st._n clement_n etc._n etc._n be_v mere_a mockery_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v in_o english_a that_o the_o late_a king_n and_o the_o present_a do_v upon_o just_a ground_n take_v into_o their_o hand_n chauntry_n which_o be_v for_o maintenance_n of_o private_a mass_n that_o private_a mass_n be_v just_o take_v away_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o communion_n place_v instead_o thereof_o be_v very_o godly_a that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o priest_n do_v only_o receive_v and_o other_o look_v on_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n of_o man._n that_o it_o be_v upon_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n order_v in_o the_o book_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o show_v to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v adore_v that_o it_o be_v politic_o and_o godly_a do_v that_o image_n in_o church_n and_o mass-book_n be_v enact_v to_o be_v abolish_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n have_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o vow_v chastity_n or_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o that_o all_o canon_n and_o constitution_n which_o do_v prohibit_v marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n be_v just_o take_v away_o by_o parliament_n that_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o form_n set_v forth_o of_o make_v archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v godly_a and_o wholesome_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o the_o order_n of_o subdeacon_n benet_n and_o colet_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o just_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o book_n of_o order_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v sufficient_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o upon_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v affirm_v these_o article_n by_o subscription_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o declare_v himself_o willing_a to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o these_o article_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o secretary_n petre_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o goodrick_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o submission_n pray_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o justice_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n when_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n than_o it_o shall_v appear_v what_o he_o
first_o make_v a_o oration_n direct_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n at_o the_o open_n of_o his_o commission_n next_o dr._n martin_n make_v a_o short_a speech_n and_o be_v with_o dr._n story_n appoint_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n attorney_n he_o offer_v unto_o the_o say_a bishop_n their_o proxy_n seal_v with_o the_o broad-seal_n of_o england_n and_o then_o present_v himself_o to_o be_v proctor_n on_o their_o behalf_n after_o that_o he_o proceed_v to_o exhibit_v certain_a article_n against_o the_o archbishop_n contain_v adultery_n and_o perjury_n the_o one_o for_o be_v marry_v the_o other_o for_o break_v his_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n also_o he_o exhibit_v book_n of_o heresy_n make_v partly_o by_o he_o and_o partly_o by_o his_o authority_n publish_v and_o so_o produce_v he_o as_o a_o party_n principal_a to_o answer_v to_o his_o lordship_n after_o this_o have_v leave_n give_v he_o the_o archbishop_n beginning_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n make_v a_o long_a and_o learned_a apology_n for_o himself_o which_o be_v preserve_v to_o posterity_n in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n time_n by_o his_o discourse_n before_o the_o commissioner_n it_o appear_v how_o little_a he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o worldly_a thing_n for_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o promotion_n grieve_v he_o not_o he_o thank_v god_n as_o hearty_o for_o that_o poor_a and_o afflict_a state_n in_o which_o he_o then_o be_v as_o ever_o he_o do_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prosperity_n but_o that_o which_o stick_v close_a to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v and_o create_v he_o the_o great_a sorrow_n be_v to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o pain_n and_o trouble_v that_o have_v be_v take_v by_o k._n henry_n and_o himself_o for_o so_o many_o year_n to_o retrieve_v the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o nation_n from_o a_o foreign_a power_n and_o from_o the_o baseness_n and_o infinite_a inconvenience_n of_o crouch_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v now_o thus_o easy_o be_v quite_o undo_v again_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v all_o his_o trouble_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o great_a that_o ever_o he_o have_v in_o his_o life_n be_v to_o see_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n majesty_n by_o their_o proctor_n there_o to_o become_v his_o accuser_n and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o country_n before_o a_o foreign_a power_n for_o that_o if_o he_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n their_o majesty_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n and_o power_n both_o from_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o punish_v he_o whereunto_o he_o will_v be_v at_o all_o time_n content_a to_o submit_v himself_o answer_n at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o trial_n several_a interrogatories_n be_v administer_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o as_o concern_v his_o marriage_n concern_v his_o set_n abroad_o heresy_n and_o make_v and_o publish_v certain_a book_n of_o heresy_n to_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o catechism_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o the_o book_n against_o bishop_n gardiner_n be_v of_o his_o do_v concern_v subscribe_v those_o article_n and_o his_o compel_a person_n to_o subscribe_v which_o he_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o subscribe_v he_o acknowledge_v concern_v his_o open_a maintain_v his_o error_n in_o oxon_n whereas_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o disputation_n themselves_o concern_v his_o be_v note_v with_o the_o infamy_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o he_o move_v the_o king_n and_o subject_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o recede_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o their_o departure_n or_o recess_n have_v in_o it_o no_o matter_n of_o schism_n concern_v his_o be_v twice_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o dr._n martin_n then_o show_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o protestation_n against_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o consecration_n under_o a_o public_a notary_n hand_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o priest_n without_o leave_n or_o licence_n from_o the_o say_v see_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n concern_v his_o stand_n out_o still_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n when_o the_o whole_a nation_n have_v this_o be_v do_v a_o public_a notary_n enter_v his_o answer_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n make_v another_o speech_n at_o break_v up_o of_o this_o meeting_n and_o dr._n story_n another_o reflect_v upon_o what_o cranmer_n have_v say_v with_o revile_v and_o taunt_n the_o last_o thing_n they_o do_v at_o this_o meeting_n be_v to_o swear_v several_a person_n who_o be_v the_o next_o day_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o know_v he_o or_o can_v remember_v against_o this_o reverend_a father_n and_o these_o be_v dr._n marshal_n dean_n of_o christ's-church_n a_o most_o furious_a and_o zelotical_a man_n and_o who_o to_o show_v his_o spite_n against_o the_o reformation_n have_v cause_v peter_n martyr_n wife_n who_o decease_a while_n he_o be_v the_o king_n professor_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o grave_a and_o bury_v in_o his_o dunghill_n dr._n smith_n public_a professor_n who_o have_v recant_v most_o solemn_o in_o k._n edward_n day_n and_o to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n be_v a_o good_a friend_n yet_o not_o long_o afterward_o he_o write_v against_o his_o book_n and_o be_v now_o swear_v a_o witness_n against_o he_o dr._n tresham_n a_o canon_n of_o christ-church_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o disputer_n against_o cranmer_n and_o have_v say_v in_o his_o popish_a zeal_n that_o there_o be_v 600_o error_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n dr._n crook_n mr._n london_n a_o relation_n i_o suppose_v of_o dr._n london_n who_o come_v to_o shame_n for_o his_o false_a accusation_n of_o cranmer_n and_o other_o in_o k._n henry_n reign_n and_o now_o this_o man_n it_o be_v like_a be_v willing_a to_o be_v even_o with_o cranmer_n for_o his_o relation_n sake_n mr._n curtop_n another_o canon_n of_o christ's-church_n former_o a_o great_a hearer_n of_o p._n martyr_n mr._n ward_n mr._n serles_n the_o same_o i_o suppose_v who_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o have_v be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o conspirator_n against_o he_o in_o k._n henry_n day_n and_o these_o be_v swear_v the_o archbishop_n be_v allow_v to_o make_v his_o exception_n against_o any_o of_o they_o who_o resolute_o say_v he_o will_v admit_v none_o of_o they_o all_o be_v perjure_a man_n have_v swear_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o now_o receive_v and_o defend_v he_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o the_o good_a father_n be_v remit_v back_o for_o that_o time_n to_o prison_n again_o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o deposition_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v rome_n give_v in_o against_o he_o the_o next_o day_n for_o fox_n relate_v nothing_o thereof_o nor_o any_o other_o as_o i_o know_v of_o doubtless_o they_o be_v some_o of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v or_o teach_v or_o defend_v in_o canterbury_n former_o or_o more_o late_o in_o his_o disputation_n in_o the_o school_n or_o in_o his_o discourse_n in_o his_o prison_n or_o at_o christ's-church_n where_o he_o sometime_o be_v entertain_v but_o to_o all_o that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o he_o make_v his_o answer_n and_o the_o last_o thing_n they_o of_o this_o commission_n do_v be_v to_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o rome_n within_o eighty_o day_n to_o make_v there_o his_o answer_n in_o person_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o do_v if_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n will_v send_v he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v again_o remand_v back_o to_o durance_n where_o he_o still_o remain_v and_o a_o account_n of_o what_o these_o commissioner_n have_v do_v be_v dispatch_v to_o rome_n forthwith_o from_o whence_o the_o final_a sentence_n be_v send_v in_o december_n next_o he_o then_o pope_n paul_n send_v his_o letter_n executory_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o ely_n to_o degrade_v and_o deprive_v he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o those_o fourscore_o day_n he_o be_v declare_v contumax_n as_o wilful_o absent_v himself_o from_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o go_v though_o he_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o lawful_a and_o just_a excuse_n but_o these_o matter_n must_v proceed_v in_o their_o form_n whatsoever_o absurdity_n or_o falsehood_n there_o be_v in_o they_o rome_n by_o these_o letter_n executory_a which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o fox_n but_o omit_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o may_v collect_v how_o the_o process_n go_v against_o cranmer_n at_o rome_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o brief_o set_v down_o
deserve_v tumult_n in_o england_n jack_n cade_n jack_n straw_n in_o germany_n for_o their_o sedition_n be_v slay_v almost_o in_o one_o month_n about_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o the_o sword_n by_o god_n word_n pertain_v not_o to_o subject_n but_o only_o to_o magistrate_n though_o the_o magistrate_n be_v evil_a and_o very_a tyrant_n against_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n religion_n yet_o you_o subject_n must_v obey_v in_o all_o worldly_a thing_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v under_o the_o turk_n and_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v as_o long_o as_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o do_v against_o god_n how_o ungodly_a then_o be_v it_o for_o our_o subject_n to_o take_v the_o sword_n where_o there_o reign_v a_o most_o christian_n prince_n most_o desirous_a to_o reform_v all_o grief_n subject_n ought_v to_o make_v humble_a suit_n to_o their_o prince_n for_o reformation_n of_o all_o injury_n and_o not_o to_o come_v with_o force_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o subject_n at_o this_o present_a come_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o destroy_v the_o commonweal_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o for_o that_o they_o rise_v so_o many_o lie_v whereof_o the_o devil_n be_v ever_o the_o author_n quia_fw-la mendax_fw-la est_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la ejus_fw-la three_o for_o that_o they_o spoil_v and_o rob_v man_n and_o command_v every_o man_n to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o to_o send_v to_o they_o what_o they_o please_v four_o for_o that_o they_o let_v the_o harvest_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a sustentation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v send_v it_o abundant_o and_o they_o by_o their_o folly_n do_v cause_n it_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o abandon_v five_o for_o that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o rage_n and_o fury_n without_o reason_n have_v no_o respect_n neither_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n nor_o of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o west_n country_n nor_o of_o our_o affair_n in_o france_n nor_o scotland_n which_o by_o their_o sedition_n be_v so_o much_o hinder_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v so_o great_a a_o damage_n to_o the_o realm_n six_o that_o they_o give_v commandment_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o in_o pain_n of_o death_n have_v none_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v ever_o against_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v raise_v sedition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sedition_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o all_o the_o murmuration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n also_o of_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o zorobabel_n in_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n also_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o world_n also_o in_o germany_n late_o and_o now_o among_o we_o for_o the_o devil_n can_v abide_v no_o right_a reformation_n in_o religion_n civil_a war_n be_v the_o great_a scourge_n that_o can_v be_v and_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o we_o for_o our_o ingratitude_n that_o we_o either_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o true_a word_n or_o that_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o dishonour_n god_n in_o their_o live_n when_o they_o pretend_v to_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n which_o ingratitude_n and_o contumely_n god_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a bear_n at_o our_o hand_n the_o remedy_n to_o avert_v god_n indignation_n from_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o word_n and_o to_o live_v according_a thereunto_o return_v unto_o god_n with_o prayer_n and_o penance_n or_o else_o sure_o more_o grievous_a affliction_n shall_v follow_v if_o more_o grievous_a may_v be_v then_o civil_a war_n among_o ourselves_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o these_o tumult_n be_v idle_a and_o naughty_a people_n which_o nothing_o have_v nor_o nothing_o or_o little_o will_v labour_v to_o have_v that_o will_v riot_n in_o expend_v but_o not_o labour_v in_o get_v and_o these_o tumult_n first_o be_v excitate_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o which_o come_v from_o the_o western_a camp_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o sow_v division_n among_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o impeach_v they_o num_fw-la xlii_o the_o lady_n mary_n to_o the_o council_n justify_v herself_o for_o use_v the_o mass_n in_o k._n edward_n minority_n it_o be_v no_o small_a greyf_v to_o i_o to_o parceyve_v that_o they_o who_o the_o king_n majesty_n my_o father_n w.h.mss._n who_o soul_n god_n pardon_n make_v in_o this_o world_n of_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o now_o and_o at_o his_o last_o end_n put_v in_o trust_n to_o see_v his_o will_n perform_v whereunto_o they_o be_v all_o swear_v upon_o a_o book_n it_o gryeve_v i_o i_o say_v for_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o theym_v to_o see_v both_o how_o they_o break_v his_o will_n and_o what_o usurp_a power_n they_o take_v upon_o theym_n in_o make_v as_o they_o call_v it_o law_n both_o clean_a contrary_n to_o his_o procedynge_n and_o will_n and_o also_o ageyu_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o crystendome_n and_o in_o my_o conscyence_n ageyn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o chyrche_n which_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o though_o you_o among_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o king_n my_o father_n yet_o both_o god_n commandment_n and_o nature_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o do_v so_o wherefore_o with_o god_n help_v i_o will_v remain_v a_o obedyent_n child_n to_o his_o law_n as_o he_o leave_v theym_a till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o king_n majeste_v my_o brother_n shall_v have_v parfayt_v yer_n of_o discrecyon_n to_o order_v the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o and_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o theyse_fw-mi matter_n himself_o and_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o he_o shall_v then_o accept_v my_o so_o do_v better_a than_o they_o which_o have_v take_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o power_n upon_o they_o in_o his_o mynoryte_n i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a mervayle_n that_o you_o can_v find_v fawte_a with_o i_o for_o observe_v of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o he_o that_o be_v a_o king_n not_o only_o of_o power_n but_o also_o of_o knowledge_n how_o to_o order_v his_o power_n to_o which_o law_n all_o you_o consent_v and_o seem_v at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n very_o well_o to_o like_o the_o same_o and_o more_o immediate_o when_o the_o king_n reason_n to_o have_v his_o proceedyng_n observe_v wherefore_o i_o do_v wonder_n that_o you_o can_v find_v fawte_a with_o i_o and_o non_fw-la all_o this_o while_n with_o some_o among_o yourselves_o for_o run_v half_o a_o year_n before_o that_o which_o you_o now_o call_v a_o law_n you_o and_o before_o the_o byshopp_n come_v together_o wherein_o i_o thynk_v you_o do_v i_o very_o much_o wrong_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v as_o much_o preemynence_n to_o continue_v in_o keep_v a_o full_a authorysed_a law_n make_v without_o parcyalyte_n they_o have_v both_o to_o break_v the_o law_n which_o at_o that_o time_n yourselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v be_v of_o full_a power_n and_o strengthe_n and_o to_o use_v alteracyon_n of_o their_o own_o invencyon_n contrary_a both_o to_o that_o you_o and_o to_o your_o new_a law_n as_o you_o call_v it_o num_fw-la xliii_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n to_o martin_n bucer_n invite_v he_o over_o into_o england_n gratiam_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o christo._n legi_fw-la tuas_fw-la literas_fw-la ad_fw-la johannem_fw-la halesium_fw-la angliâ—_n in_fw-la quibus_fw-la tristissimos_fw-la germaniae_fw-la casus_fw-la commemorans_fw-la te_fw-la in_o tua_fw-la urbe_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministerio_fw-la vix_fw-la diutius_fw-la praeesse_fw-la posse_fw-la scribis_fw-la gemens_fw-la igitur_fw-la prophetae_fw-la illud_fw-la exclamavi_fw-la mirifica_fw-la misericordias_fw-la tuas_fw-la qui_fw-la salvos_fw-la facis_fw-la sperantes_fw-la in_o te_fw-la a_o resistentibus_fw-la dexterae_fw-la tuus_fw-la nec_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la deus_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o simile_n piorum_fw-la gemitus_fw-la exauditurus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o veram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quae_fw-la hactenus_fw-la in_o vestris_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la sincere_a propagata_fw-la est_fw-la &_o conservaturus_fw-la &_o defensurus_fw-la sit_fw-la adversus_fw-la omnes_fw-la diaboli_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la furores_fw-la interim_n saevientibus_fw-la fluctuum_fw-la procellis_fw-la in_fw-la portus_fw-la confugiendum_fw-la est_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la vela_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la tendere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la igitur_fw-la mi_fw-mi bucere_fw-la portus_fw-la long_a tutissimus_fw-la erit_fw-la nostrum_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la dei_fw-la beneficio_fw-la semina_fw-la verae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la feliciter_fw-la spargi_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la veni_fw-la igitur_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o te_fw-la nobis_fw-la operarium_fw-la praesta_fw-la in_o mess_n domini_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la proderis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la fueris_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la pristinas_fw-la sedes_fw-la retineres_fw-la add_v quod_fw-la adflictae_fw-la patriae_fw-la vulnera_fw-la absens_fw-la melius_fw-la sanare_fw-la poteris_fw-la quam_fw-la nunc_fw-la possis_fw-la praesens_fw-la omni_fw-la
memorial_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n cranmer_n sometime_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z wherein_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o during_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o say_v archbishop_n be_v great_o illustrate_v and_o many_o singular_a matter_n relate_v thereunto_o now_o first_o publish_v in_o three_o book_n collect_v chief_o from_o record_n register_n authentic_a letter_n and_o other_o original_a manuscript_n by_o john_n stripe_n m._n a._n london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxciv_o effigy_n vera_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la câ—â—â—meri_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la cantuariensis_n h_o holbein_n pinxit_fw-la natus_fw-la 1489_o july_n 2._o consecratus_fw-la 1533._o marzo_n martyrio_fw-la coronatus_n 1556._o mar_n 21._o pag_n 179_o print_v for_o ric_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o saint_n to_o paul_n church_n yard_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o their_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o pardon_n the_o presumption_n of_o the_o obscure_a person_n that_o dedicate_v this_o book_n to_o your_o grace_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o renown_a man_n it_o treat_v of_o viz._n one_o of_o your_o illustrious_a predecessor_n a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o have_v deserve_v so_o eminent_o of_o that_o see_v nay_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a british_a church_n i_o may_v say_v that_o deserve_v best_o of_o any_o archbishop_n before_o he_o that_o wear_v that_o mitre_n to_o who_o solid_a learning_n deliberation_n and_o indefatigable_a pain_n both_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n owe_v their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o long_a and_o cruel_a bondage_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v true_a what_o the_o romanist_n say_v in_o obloquy_n of_o this_o archbishop_n and_o we_o protestant_n say_v it_o to_o his_o eternal_a fame_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o papal_a chair_n thereby_o vindicate_v this_o crown_n from_o a_o base_a dependence_n upon_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n conversion_n but_o whereas_o parson_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o his_o day_n this_o be_v not_o so_o true_a for_o sundry_a of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n predecessor_n to_o look_v no_o further_o than_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n backward_o be_v of_o different_a judgement_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o point_n his_o immediate_a predecessor_n warbam_fw-la approve_v of_o the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n and_o a_o century_n of_o year_n before_o he_o archbishop_n chichely_n though_o he_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n legate_n refuse_v to_o exercise_v his_o power_n legantine_n further_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v authorize_v thereunto_o by_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n islip_n as_o long_o before_o he_o dislike_v of_o dissolve_v those_o marriage_n that_o be_v contract_v by_o such_o as_o have_v before_o vow_v the_o single_a life_n for_o though_o he_o lay_v a_o punishment_n upon_o a_o countess_n of_o kent_n who_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o then_o profess_v afterward_o secret_o marry_v to_o a_o certain_a knight_n name_v abrincourt_n yet_o he_o divorce_v they_o not_o but_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v together_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n arundel_n who_o live_v in_o k._n richard_n the_o second_v reign_v be_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o for_o the_o laity_n use_v thereof_o for_o he_o preach_v the_o funeral_n sermon_n of_o queen_n anne_n the_o belove_a wife_n of_o that_o king_n after_o she_o decease_v at_o sheen_n in_o the_o year_n 1392._o commend_v she_o as_o for_o her_o other_o virtuous_a accomplishment_n so_o particular_o for_o her_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o for_o have_v they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o i_o find_v by_o a_o ancient_a ms._n fragment_n mss._n write_v near_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o worcester_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v also_o the_o bushop_n of_o caunterbury_n thomas_n of_o arundel_n that_o now_o be_v say_v a_o sermon_n at_o westminster_n thereas_fw-la be_v many_o a_o hundred_o of_o people_n at_o the_o bury_v of_o queen_n anne_n of_o who_o soul_n god_n have_v mercy_n and_o in_o his_o commendation_n of_o she_o he_o seyd_v that_o it_o be_v more_o joy_n of_o she_o than_o of_o any_o woman_n that_o ever_o he_o know_v for_o notwithstanding_o that_o she_o be_v alien_n bear_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n iu._n she_o have_v on_o english_a all_o the_o iiij_o gospel_n with_o the_o doctor_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o seyd_v that_o she_o send_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o seyd_v that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o commend_v she_o in_o that_o she_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lady_n and_o also_o a_o alyan_n and_o will_v study_v so_o holy_a so_o virtuous_a book_n and_o he_o blame_v in_o his_o sermon_n sharp_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o man_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a what_o parson_n say_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n before_o cranmer_n vary_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o of_o her_o doctrine_n but_o true_a it_o be_v though_o not_o so_o much_o to_o their_o credit_n that_o none_o of_o they_o however_o sensible_a they_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a error_n and_o superstition_n do_v in_o good_a earnest_n bestir_v themselves_o to_o set_v this_o church_n free_a of_o they_o before_o our_o abovenamed_a archbishop_n be_v the_o sixty_o eight_o from_o augustine_n the_o monk_n resolute_o and_o brave_o undertake_v and_o effect_v it_o indeed_o they_o spend_v not_o their_o zeal_n their_o treasure_n and_o their_o interest_n this_o way_n so_o much_o as_o in_o contend_v about_o superiority_n and_o their_o prerogative_n in_o exempt_n their_o clergy_n from_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n in_o application_n to_o and_o court_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o persecute_v those_o they_o call_v heretic_n in_o eternize_n their_o own_o name_n by_o sound_v religious_a house_n and_o build_v stately_a palace_n and_o shrine_n and_o in_o exhibit_v themselves_o in_o great_a worldly_a pomp_n and_o appearance_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o archbishop_n cranmer_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o reformation_n succeed_v a_o series_n of_o better_a though_o not_o so_o splendid_a archbishop_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o mind_v thing_n more_o suitable_a to_o their_o high_a vocation_n and_o the_o spiritual_a trust_n commit_v to_o they_o man_n that_o regard_v little_a or_o nothing_o the_o vain_a show_n of_o exterior_a grandeur_n and_o glory_n nor_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o themselves_o but_o with_o their_o great_a predecessor_n st._n paul_n on_o who_o lay_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n spend_v and_o wear_v out_o themselves_o in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o happy_o begin_v by_o the_o say_v archbishop_n cranmer_z in_o this_o island_n such_o be_v parker_n grindal_n whitgift_n the_o three_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n next_o after_o he_o what_o he_o plant_v they_o water_v and_o god_n give_v a_o bless_a increase_n to_o who_o most_o excellent_a life_n and_o conduct_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o own_o more_o private_a and_o domestic_a conversation_n their_o rare_a piety_n prudence_n patience_n courage_n and_o activity_n i_o can_v scarce_o temper_v my_o pen_n from_o make_v excursion_n into_o of_o which_o i_o can_v fill_v even_o volume_n have_v i_o leisure_n favour_n and_o countenance_n from_o those_o large_a collection_n which_o i_o have_v for_o divers_a year_n be_v store_v up_o with_o great_a delight_n partly_o out_o of_o their_o own_o original_a letter_n and_o partly_o from_o other_o mss._n in_o their_o time_n but_o beside_o these_o first_o archbishop_n during_o the_o long_a reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n who_o by_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n establish_v and_o settle_v that_o reformation_n of_o which_o archbishop_n cranmer_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n we_o be_v behold_v unto_o the_o same_o archbishop_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o worthy_a and_o painful_a prelate_n of_o that_o metropolitical_a see_v who_o have_v take_v care_n of_o this_o excellent_o reform_a church_n even_o unto_o your_o grace_n who_o desert_n towards_o this_o church_n and_o the_o reformation_n have_v raise_v you_o to_o sit_v in_o archbishop_n cranmer_n
begin_v to_o hate_v priest_n this_o will_v make_v they_o much_o more_o to_o do_v so_o nay_o and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o learn_v too_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o university_n they_o be_v many_o time_n lead_v by_o affection_n which_o be_v well_o know_v and_o he_o wish_v they_o have_v never_o err_v in_o their_o determination_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n part_n with_o great_a difficulty_n moreover_o against_o the_o university_n authority_n he_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n father_n and_o his_o council_n the_o queen_n father_n and_o his_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o political_a consideration_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a adversary_n of_o the_o king_n purpose_n he_o have_v show_v divers_a token_n already_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n because_o if_o he_o shall_v consent_v he_o shall_v do_v against_o his_o predecessor_n and_o restrain_v his_o own_o power_n which_o he_o will_v rather_o glad_o enlarge_v and_o likewise_o raise_v sedition_n in_o many_o realm_n as_o in_o portugal_n of_o who_o king_n the_o emperor_n marry_v one_o sister_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n the_o other_o then_o he_o go_v on_o extol_v the_o emperor_n power_n and_o lessen_v that_o of_o the_o french_a king_n as_o to_o his_o aid_v of_o we_o mention_v the_o mischief_n the_o emperor_n may_v do_v england_n by_o forbid_v only_o our_o trade_n into_o flanders_n and_o spain_n that_o the_o french_a never_o use_v to_o keep_v their_o league_n with_o we_o but_o for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o trust_v they_o and_o that_o the_o two_o nation_n never_o love_v one_o another_o and_o that_o if_o the_o french_a shall_v but_o suspect_v that_o this_o new_a matrimony_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o lady_n ann_n bolen_n now_o purpose_v shall_v not_o continue_v we_o must_v not_o expect_v succour_n of_o they_o but_o upon_o intolerable_a condition_n and_o then_o last_o he_o come_v to_o deliberate_v for_o the_o save_v the_o king_n honour_n which_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v if_o he_o proceed_v one_o step_n further_o for_o he_o have_v already_o he_o say_v go_v to_o the_o very_a brink_n so_o he_o begin_v to_o propound_v certain_a mean_n for_o the_o rescue_n of_o it_o thus_o far_o be_v cranmer_n relation_n of_o the_o book_n but_o here_o he_o break_v off_o the_o messenger_z that_o tarry_v for_o the_o letter_n be_v in_o haste_n promise_v the_o next_o day_n to_o come_v to_o the_o earl_n to_o who_o he_o write_v all_o this_o and_o relate_v the_o rest_n to_o he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n these_o mean_n in_o short_a be_v as_o i_o collect_v from_o some_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o refer_v the_o matter_n whole_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o thought_n of_o match_v with_o the_o lady_n ann._n the_o which_o be_v now_o much_o talk_v of_o for_o the_o king_n and_o she_o be_v very_o great_a and_o about_o this_o very_a time_n they_o both_o ride_v together_o from_o hampton-court_n to_o windsor_n though_o she_o be_v yet_o no_o more_o than_o the_o lady_n ann_n without_o any_o other_o title_n the_o censure_n which_o our_o divine_n give_v of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o writer_n be_v this_o wherein_o his_o modesty_n and_o candour_n as_o well_o as_o judgement_n appear_v that_o pole_n have_v show_v himself_o both_o witty_a and_o eloquent_a thereof_o and_o that_o for_o his_o wisdom_n he_o may_v have_v be_v of_o counsel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o such_o his_o rhetoric_n that_o if_o his_o book_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o know_v to_o the_o common_a people_n he_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n concern_v that_o which_o he_o chief_o drive_v at_o namely_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v commit_v his_o great_a matter_n to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n cranmer_n give_v his_o opinion_n that_o he_o seem_v therein_o to_o lack_v much_o judgement_n and_o that_o though_o he_o press_v it_o with_o such_o goodly_a eloquence_n both_o of_o word_n and_o sentence_n that_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o persuade_v many_o yet_o he_o he_o say_v he_o persuade_v in_o that_o point_n nothing_o at_o all_o no_o cranmer_n have_v too_o well_o study_v the_o point_n to_o leave_v such_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o pope_n decision_n but_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o discourse_n of_o pole_n he_o profess_v he_o be_v much_o satisfy_v i_o have_v place_v this_o whole_a letter_n in_o the_o appendix_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o memorial_n 1._o as_o i_o shall_v do_v many_o other_o letter_n and_o paper_n of_o value_n partly_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o more_o curious_a reader_n that_o love_n to_o see_v original_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o many_o choice_a monument_n relate_v to_o this_o man_n and_o these_o time_n and_o for_o the_o transfer_v they_o to_o posterity_n chap._n iii_o cranmer_n embassy_n in_o the_o year_n 1530_o dr._n cranmer_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n into_o france_n italy_n and_o germany_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n ambassy_n chief_a ambassador_n dr._n lee_n elect_a archbishop_n of_o york_n dr._n stokesly_a elect_n of_o london_n divine_n trigonel_n karn_n and_o benet_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n to_o dispute_v these_o matrimonial_a matter_n of_o his_o majesty_n at_o paris_n rome_n and_o other_o place_n carry_v the_o book_n he_o have_v make_v upon_o that_o subject_a with_o he_o from_o france_n they_o take_v their_o journey_n to_o the_o pope_n pope_n where_o cranmer_n book_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o he_o ready_a to_o justify_v it_o and_o to_o offer_v a_o dispute_n against_o the_o marriage_n open_o upon_o these_o two_o point_n which_o his_o book_n chief_o consist_v of_o viz._n cause_n i._o that_o no_o man_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la can_v or_o aught_o to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n ii_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o no_o mean_n ought_v to_o dispense_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o after_o sundry_a promise_n and_o appointment_n make_v there_o be_v no_o man_n find_v to_o oppose_v he_o and_o public_o to_o dispute_v these_o matter_n with_o he_o yet_o in_o more_o private_a argumentation_n with_o they_o that_o be_v about_o the_o pope_n he_o so_o force_v they_o that_o at_o last_o they_o open_o grant_v even_o in_o the_o pope_n chief_a court_n of_o the_o rota_n that_o the_o say_a marriage_n be_v against_o god_n law_n but_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v too_o advantageous_a a_o tenet_n to_o be_v part_v with_o but_o dr._n cranmer_n bold_o and_o honest_o deny_v it_o utter_o before_o they_o all_o the_o king_n ambassador_n from_o the_o pope_n repair_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o cranmer_n only_o be_v leave_v behind_o at_o rome_n to_o make_v good_a his_o challenge_n and_o withal_o more_o private_o to_o get_v the_o judgement_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n there_o in_o the_o king_n case_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o business_n also_o in_o germany_n after_o what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o latter_a affair_n he_o signify_v by_o a_o letter_n to_o crook_n another_o of_o the_o king_n agent_n for_o that_o purpose_n in_o italy_n 89._o namely_o that_o his_o success_n there_o at_o rome_n be_v but_o little_a and_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o to_o attempt_v to_o know_v any_o man_n mind_n because_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v say_v that_o friar_n shall_v not_o discuss_v his_o power_n and_o add_v that_o he_o look_v for_o little_a favour_n in_o that_o court_n but_o to_o have_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o cardinal_n declare_v against_o they_o emperor_n here_o at_o rome_n cranmer_n abode_n for_o some_o month_n but_o in_o all_o the_o journey_n he_o behave_v himself_o so_o learned_o sober_o and_o witty_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o wilts_n give_v he_o such_o commendation_n to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n mss._n that_o the_o rest_n come_v home_o he_o send_v he_o a_o commission_n with_o instruction_n to_o be_v his_o sole_a ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o say_a great_a cause_n which_o commissional_a letter_n of_o the_o king_n to_o he_o bare_a date_n january_n 24._o 1531._o 1531._o wherein_o he_o be_v style_v consiliarius_fw-la regius_n &_o ad_fw-la caesarem_fw-la orator_n by_o this_o opportunity_n of_o travel_v through_o germany_n seckendorf_n follow_v the_o emperor_n court_n by_o his_o conference_n he_o full_o satisfy_v many_o learned_a german_n which_o afore_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o divers_a in_o the_o emperor_n be_v own_o court_n and_o council_n also_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o and_o who_o suffer_v severe_o for_o it_o was_z cornelius_z agrippa_z kt._n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n
stuff_v their_o history_n with_o strange_a prophecy_n and_o falsehood_n mix_v with_o some_o truth_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o matter_n may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o this_o grave_n and_o sober_a archbishop_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o gross_a encroachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o his_o judgement_n stand_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o this_o imperial_a crown_n to_o its_o ancient_a right_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o for_o the_o abridge_n the_o papal_a power_n and_o know_v how_o learned_a a_o man_n dr._n thomas_n cranmer_n be_v and_o perceive_v what_o a_o able_a instrument_n he_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v in_o vindicate_v the_o king_n be_v right_a to_o the_o supremacy_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o archbishop_n upon_o these_o account_n may_v think_v he_o the_o fit_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o archiepiscopal_a chair_n and_o may_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n intend_v he_o thereunto_o and_o that_o archbishop_n warham_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n supremacy_n it_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o trace_v some_o footstep_n of_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1530_o when_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v under_o a_o praemunire_n and_o a_o petition_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o convocation_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o king_n in_o the_o say_a petition_n be_v address_v to_o by_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n at_o this_o title_n when_o the_o archbishop_n find_v some_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o boggle_v who_o be_v yet_o afraid_a open_o to_o declare_v their_o disallowance_n of_o it_o he_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o their_o silence_n to_o pass_v the_o title_n by_o say_v that_o silence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o their_o consent_n in_o the_o last_o synod_n wherein_o this_o archbishop_n be_v a_o member_n and_o the_o main_a director_n many_o thing_n be_v debate_v about_o abolish_n the_o papacy_n this_o synod_n be_v prorogue_v from_o april_n 26_o to_o october_n 5._o brit._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o die_v but_o have_v he_o live_v and_o be_v well_o unto_o the_o next_o session_n some_o further_a step_n have_v be_v make_v in_o evacuate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurpation_n as_o may_v be_v guess_v by_o what_o be_v do_v under_o his_o influence_n the_o last_o session_n when_o the_o supremacy_n of_o that_o foreign_a prelate_n be_v reject_v something_o more_o of_o this_o archbishop_n endeavour_n warham_n of_o restore_v the_o king_n to_o his_o supremacy_n appear_v by_o what_o archbishop_n cranmer_n say_v to_o brook_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n before_o a_o great_a assembly_n not_o long_o before_o his_o burn_v brook_n have_v charge_v he_o for_o first_o set_v up_o the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o which_o cranmer_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v warham_n give_v the_o supremacy_n to_o henry_n viii_o and_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o god_n word_n will_v bear_v it_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n and_o oxford_n be_v send_v to_o to_o know_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v allow_v touch_v the_o supremacy_n where_o it_o be_v reason_v and_o argue_v upon_o at_o length_n and_o at_o last_o both_o agree_v and_o and_o set_v to_o their_o seal_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v supreme_a head_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n all_o which_o be_v in_o archbishop_n warham_n time_n and_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n before_o ever_o cranmer_n have_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n as_o he_o also_o add_v in_o that_o audience_n so_o that_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o warham_n do_v think_v that_o none_o will_v be_v so_o fit_a to_o come_v after_o he_o as_o cranmer_n a_o learned_a and_o diligent_a man_n to_o carry_v on_o this_o cause_n which_o he_o before_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o so_o may_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o proper_a person_n to_o be_v advance_v to_o this_o see_n to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a friend_n of_o my_o concern_v this_o passage_n in_o harpsfield_n history_n history_n which_o the_o author_n also_o of_o the_o athenae_n oxonienses_fw-la have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o the_o good_a archbishop_n discredit_v and_o which_o summoner_n also_o have_v unlucky_o select_v though_o without_o design_n to_o hurt_v his_o good_a name_n and_o be_v all_o he_o write_v of_o he_o but_o may_v it_o not_o be_v consider_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pretend_a martyr_n thomas_n becket_n cant._n though_o he_o die_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o betrayer_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o see_n he_o make_v the_o great_a breach_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n by_o resign_v the_o archbishopric_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o receive_v it_o again_o from_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n donation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n thomas_n cranmer_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o begin_v to_o claim_v the_o primacy_n and_o retrieve_v the_o right_n of_o his_o see_v from_o be_v slavish_o subject_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n indeed_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o author_n who_o first_o publish_v this_o story_n consider_v what_o a_o violent_a man_n he_o be_v and_o how_o much_o prejudice_v against_o cranmer_n and_o interest_v in_o the_o popish_a cause_n and_o come_v into_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n brother_n archbishopric_n cranmer_n noluit_fw-la episcopari_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v archbishop_n he_o love_v his_o study_n and_o affect_a retirement_n and_o well_o know_v the_o danger_n and_o temptation_n of_o a_o public_a station_n but_o especial_o he_o can_v not_o induce_v his_o mind_n to_o take_v his_o office_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o king_n whereby_o he_o shall_v ensnare_v himself_o in_o two_o contrary_a oath_n wherefore_o when_o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o home_o from_o his_o embassy_n in_o germany_n with_o a_o design_n to_o lay_v that_o honourable_a burden_n upon_o he_o he_o guess_v the_o reason_n first_o endeavour_v to_o delay_v his_o come_n by_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n some_o matter_n of_o importance_n that_o will_v require_v his_o tarry_n there_o somewhat_o long_o for_o the_o king_n service_n hope_v in_o that_o while_n the_o king_n may_v have_v bestow_v the_o place_n upon_o some_o other_o in_o fine_a our_o historian_n say_v he_o stay_v abroad_o one_o half_a year_n long_o but_o i_o find_v he_o in_o england_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n which_o be_v not_o much_o more_o than_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n after_o warham_n death_n then_o the_o king_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o marchioness_n of_o pembroke_n and_o cranmer_n be_v present_a so_o that_o the_o king_n must_v have_v send_v for_o he_o home_o in_o june_n two_o or_o three_o month_n before_o the_o archbishop_n death_n probable_o while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o decline_a die_a condition_n but_o after_o when_o that_o which_o cranmer_n seem_v to_o suspect_v of_o certain_a emergence_n in_o those_o part_n wherein_o the_o english_a state_n may_v be_v concern_v fall_v not_o out_o the_o king_n again_o command_v his_o return_n home_o now_o more_o perfect_o know_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n the_o king_n intention_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n he_o make_v mean_n by_o divers_a of_o his_o friend_n to_o shift_v it_o off_o desire_v rather_o some_o small_a live_n king_n at_o length_n the_o king_n break_v his_o mind_n to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o full_a purpose_n to_o bestow_v that_o dignity_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o service_n and_o for_o the_o good_a opinion_n he_o conceive_v of_o he_o but_o his_o long_a disable_n himself_o nothing_o dissuade_v the_o king_n till_o at_o last_o he_o humble_o crave_v the_o king_n pardon_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v declare_v to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v accept_v it_o he_o must_v receive_v it_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n which_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v do_v for_o that_o his_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a and_o that_o the_o full_a right_n of_o donation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o benefice_n and_o bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o temporal_a dignity_n and_o promotion_n appertain_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o foreign_a authority_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n he_o and_o his_o country_n in_o that_o vocation_n he_o will_v accept_v it_o of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o no_o stranger_n
at_o canterbury_n 1535._o in_o order_n to_o the_o better_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o nation_n the_o archbishop_n endeavour_n both_o with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n canterbury_n be_v not_o want_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o something_o soon_o after_o fall_v out_o which_o afford_v he_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n which_o be_v this_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o right_a of_o supremacy_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o pope_n in_o his_o dominion_n especial_o now_o the_o parliament_n have_v restore_v it_o to_o he_o be_v at_o winchester_n send_v for_o his_o bishop_n thither_o about_o michaelmas_n order_v they_o to_o go_v down_o to_o their_o respective_a diocese_n and_o there_o in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o preach_v up_o the_o regal_a authority_n and_o to_o explain_v to_o the_o people_n the_o reason_n of_o exclude_v the_o pope_n from_o all_o jurisdiction_n in_o these_o realm_n our_o archbishop_n according_a to_o this_o command_n speed_v down_o into_o his_o diocese_n to_o promote_v this_o service_n for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n too_o he_o go_v not_o into_o the_o near_a part_n of_o kent_n about_o otford_n and_o knol_n where_o his_o most_o frequent_a residence_n use_v to_o be_v because_o his_o influence_n have_v a_o good_a effect_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n thereabouts_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o point_n of_o sound_a religion_n but_o he_o repair_v into_o the_o east_n part_n of_o his_o diocese_n where_o he_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o the_o two_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n but_o the_o people_n of_o canterbury_n be_v less_o persuade_v of_o these_o point_n than_o all_o his_o diocese_n beside_o there_o in_o his_o cathedral_n church_n he_o preach_v two_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o insist_v upon_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o god_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v take_v here_o he_o declare_v by_o what_o craft_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v obtain_v his_o usurp_a authority_n ii_o that_o the_o holiness_n that_o see_v so_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o by_o which_o name_n pope_n affect_v to_o be_v style_v be_v but_o a_o holiness_n in_o name_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o holiness_n at_o rome_n and_o here_o he_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o vice_n and_o profligate_v kind_a of_o live_v there_o iii_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n law_n which_o be_v miscall_v divinae_fw-la leges_fw-la and_o sacri_fw-la canon_n he_o say_v that_o those_o of_o his_o law_n which_o be_v good_a the_o king_n have_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o here_o he_o descend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v nor_o yet_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o make_v man_n holy_a or_o remit_v their_o sin_n see_v our_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n but_o that_o they_o be_v observe_v for_o a_o common_a commodity_n and_o for_o good_a order_n and_o quietness_n as_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n ceremony_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o many_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o king_n law_n dispose_v man_n unto_o justice_n and_o unto_o peace_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v it_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v these_o sermon_n of_o the_o archbishop_n he_o it_o seem_v as_o they_o be_v new_a doctrine_n to_o they_o so_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o at_o first_o with_o much_o gladness_n but_o the_o friar_n do_v not_o at_o all_o like_a these_o discourse_n they_o think_v such_o doctrine_n lay_v open_v the_o truth_n too_o much_o and_o may_v prove_v prejudicial_a unto_o their_o gain_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o combination_n among_o themselves_o they_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o archbishop_n sermon_n shall_v be_v by_o some_o of_o their_o party_n confute_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v they_o so_o soon_o after_o come_v up_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o black_a friar_n in_o canterbury_n level_v his_o discourse_n against_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v preach_v he_o assert_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o err_v that_o he_o will_v not_o slander_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o angry_a prior_n also_o tell_v the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o face_n in_o a_o good_a audience_n concern_v what_o he_o have_v preach_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vice_n that_o he_o know_v no_o vice_n by_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o the_o archbishop_n have_v say_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v pray_v many_o year_n that_o we_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o see_v and_o that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n destroy_v because_o it_o wrought_v so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o because_o he_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o amendment_n and_o that_o he_o thank_v god_n he_o have_v now_o see_v it_o in_o this_o realm_n for_o this_o the_o prior_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o that_o he_o preach_v uncharitable_o the_o archbishop_n not_o suffer_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v thus_o affront_v he_o nor_o the_o king_n service_n to_o be_v thus_o hinder_v convent_v the_o prior_n before_o he_o before_o christmas_n at_o his_o first_o examination_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o preach_v against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o confess_v that_o his_o grace_n have_v not_o preach_v any_o thing_n amiss_o but_o sometime_o afterward_o be_v get_v free_a from_o the_o mild_a archbishop_n and_o be_v secret_o uphold_v by_o some_o person_n in_o the_o combination_n he_o then_o say_v he_o have_v preach_v amiss_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o purposely_o preach_v against_o he_o this_o create_v the_o archbishop_n abundance_n of_o slander_n in_o those_o part_n the_o business_n come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n who_o seem_v to_o require_v the_o archbishop_n to_o censure_v he_o in_o his_o own_o court_n but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o the_o archbishop_n write_v his_o whole_a cause_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n matter_n date_v from_o his_o house_n at_o ford_n 1535._o declare_v what_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o what_o the_o other_o have_v preach_v in_o contradiction_n to_o he_o and_o withal_o entreat_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o the_o archbishop_n may_v not_o have_v the_o judge_n of_o he_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v partial_a but_o that_o he_o will_v commit_v the_o hear_n unto_o the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n who_o be_v crumwel_n or_o else_o to_o assign_v unto_o he_o other_o person_n who_o his_o majesty_n please_v that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v joint_o hear_v together_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n if_o the_o prior_n do_v not_o defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o the_o church_n never_o err_v for_o than_o they_o be_v no_o error_n as_o he_o infer_v that_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o by_o god_n law_n head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n spiritual_n and_o temporal_a and_o that_o all_o people_n must_v believe_v that_o the_o necessitate_v salutis_fw-la and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o if_o these_o be_v no_o error_n than_o your_o grace_n law_n say_v he_o be_v erroneous_a that_o pronounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o power_n than_o other_o bishop_n and_o they_o to_o be_v traitor_n that_o defend_v the_o contrary_n in_o fine_a in_o the_o stomach_n of_o a_o archbishop_n and_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o ill_a design_n of_o these_o friar_n he_o conclude_v that_o if_o that_o man_n who_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v the_o king_n and_o open_o preach_v against_o he_o be_v his_o ordinary_a and_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n and_o that_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o authority_n misliving_a and_o law_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o also_o within_o his_o own_o church_n if_o he_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o king_n prudence_n to_o expend_v what_o example_n it_o may_v prove_v unto_o other_o with_o like_a colour_n to_o maintain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o of_o what_o estimation_n he_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v repute_v hereafter_o and_o what_o credence_n will_v be_v
their_o own_o house_n where_o they_o receive_v cause_n complaint_n and_o appeal_n and_o have_v learned_a civilian_n live_v with_o they_o that_o be_v auditor_n of_o the_o say_a cause_n before_o the_o archbishop_n give_v sentence_n pretend_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n urge_v also_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n it_o cause_v both_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o every_o man_n must_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o court_n be_v force_v up_o to_o london_n from_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o land_n for_o a_o slanderous_a word_n or_o a_o trifle_n and_o that_o they_o think_v it_o convenient_a if_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o continue_v that_o court_n that_o he_o will_v settle_v it_o upon_o some_o other_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o original_a of_o that_o court_n be_v from_o the_o king_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o last_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a to_o constitute_v the_o archbishop_n the_o pope_n legate_n because_o it_o will_v infringe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o vicar-general_n this_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o way_n of_o petition_n and_o complaint_n either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o parliament_n by_o a_o combination_n of_o some_o of_o the_o convocation_n as_o i_o suspect_v the_o paper_n be_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n the_o great_a wheel_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o set_v a_o move_a this_o device_n be_v winchester_n his_o never-failing_a adversary_n the_o king_n notwithstanding_o it_o bid_v the_o archbishop_n maintain_v his_o court._n and_o he_o answer_v all_o their_o plea_n against_o it_o and_o by_o way_n of_o protestation_n affirm_v that_o he_o keep_v not_o his_o court_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bull_n from_o rome_n for_o legat_n and_o that_o none_o can_v suspect_v that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o he_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v that_o court_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n that_o give_v power_n to_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o have_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o final_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n will_n and_o command_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v his_o court._n to_o which_o the_o convocation_n or_o rather_o some_o part_n of_o it_o make_v a_o reply_n that_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n xvii_o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o discouragement_n which_o be_v throw_v in_o probable_o to_o hinder_v his_o good_a design_n the_o archbishop_n vigorous_o prosecute_v a_o reformation_n at_o this_o convocation_n convocation_n where_o assist_v by_o crumwel_n the_o king_n vicar_n general_n he_o earnest_o labour_v for_o the_o redress_n of_o several_a abuse_n and_o error_n in_o the_o english_a church_n and_o that_o not_o without_o good_a success_n at_o length_n for_o after_o much_o deliberation_n among_o the_o clergy_n there_o assemble_v and_o much_o opposition_n too_o he_o get_v a_o book_n of_o divers_a good_a article_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o subscribe_v a_o account_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v follow_v chap._n xi_o article_n of_o religion_n king_n now_o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o king_n go_v so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v on_o all_o the_o clergy_n to_o own_o the_o article_n of_o this_o book_n by_o their_o own_o hand_n subscribe_v yet_o he_o publish_v and_o recommend_v they_o to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n in_o general_a to_o accept_v and_o repute_v they_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n and_o proper_a for_o the_o establishment_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o further_o probable_o in_o prudence_n the_o king_n think_v not_o fit_a yet_o to_o go_v consider_v the_o great_a dispute_n and_o argument_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o convocation_n hereupon_o now_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a service_n our_o pious_a prelate_n contribute_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o step_v make_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o in_o order_n to_o the_o enlighten_v this_o history_n to_o set_v down_o the_o head_n of_o this_o book_n though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o other_o before_o i_o and_o notwithstanding_o what_o the_o noble_a author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o henry_n viii_o 466._o say_v he_o gather_v by_o some_o record_n that_o this_o book_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o recommend_v afterward_o to_o the_o convocation_n by_o crumwel_n yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o attribute_v a_o great_a share_n therein_o to_o the_o archbishop_n thereof_o they_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o see_v a_o draught_n of_o these_o article_n from_o the_o original_a with_o the_o royal_a assent_n prefix_v to_o they_o may_v have_v it_o in_o dr._n fuller_n church-history_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o convocation_n 213._o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n also_o meet_v with_o a_o original_a of_o they_o in_o the_o cotton_n library_n write_v out_o fair_o as_o it_o seem_v for_o the_o king_n be_v own_o use_n and_o subscribe_v with_o all_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o convocation_n thereunto_o 1._o he_o also_o have_v insert_v the_o transcript_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n rebel_n in_o the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n which_o happen_v this_o year_n 1536_o chief_o raise_v by_o priest_n and_o friar_n many_o copy_n of_o these_o article_n for_o the_o book_n be_v print_v by_o barthelet_n do_v crumwel_n send_v by_o the_o king_n order_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o king_n lieutenant_n there_o to_o disperse_v in_o those_o part_n together_o with_o the_o original_a copy_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o convocation_n amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 116_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n archdeacon_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o the_o say_a duke_n have_v order_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o as_o occasion_v serve_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o innovation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o a_o few_o of_o his_o counsellor_n as_o they_o give_v out_o and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o use_n of_o this_o original_a he_o be_v require_v to_o reserve_v it_o safe_a for_o the_o king_n this_o choice_a treasure_n which_o the_o king_n himself_o require_v such_o care_n to_o be_v take_v of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n afterward_o procure_v at_o his_o no_o small_a expense_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v very_o fair_o write_v in_o vellum_n and_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o first_o page_n be_v write_v robertus_fw-la cotton_n bruceus_fw-la by_o sir_n robert_n own_o hand_n signify_v his_o value_n of_o this_o monument_n it_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o that_o incomparable_a library_n in_o the_o volume_n cleopatra_n e._n 5._o and_o there_o i_o have_v see_v it_o and_o diligent_o compare_v it_o excuse_v this_o digression_n and_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o article_n themselves_o these_o article_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o concern_v faith_n they_o and_o some_o concern_v ceremony_n the_o former_a sort_n be_v digest_v under_o these_o five_o title_n follow_v i._o the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v these_o faith_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o in_o the_o three_o creed_n be_v true_a and_o constant_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o take_v and_o hold_v the_o same_o for_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o man_n salvation_n that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o which_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v conceive_v that_o all_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n and_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o four_o first_o council_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o refuse_v ii_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o by_o it_o all_o as_o well_o infant_n as_o such_o as_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n offer_v they_o that_o infant_n and_o innocent_n must_v be_v baptise_a because_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o everlasting_a life_n pertain_v as_o well_o to_o they_o as_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o therefore_o baptise_a infant_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a because_o of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v remit_v only_o by_o baptism_n that_o they_o that_o be_v once_o baptise_a must_v not_o be_v
rochester_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n commissional_a to_o he_o assisted_z by_z robert_z bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o sidon_n this_o more_o hold_v the_o monastery_n of_o walden_n in_o essex_n a_o house_n of_o benedictines_n in_o commendam_fw-la where_o audley-end_n now_o stand_v and_o surrender_v it_o to_o the_o king_n 1539._o chap._n xiii_o the_o bishop_n book_n 1537._o mean_n the_o pious_a abp_n think_v it_o high_o conducible_a to_o the_o christian_a growth_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o disentangle_v they_o from_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v nursle_v up_o by_o their_o popish_a guide_n that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v explain_v sound_o and_o orthodox_o and_o recommend_v unto_o their_o read_n wherefore_o he_o consult_v with_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n his_o constant_a associate_n and_o assistant_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o by_o he_o and_o other_o his_o friend_n importune_v the_o king_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o from_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_n samson_n of_o chichester_n repps_n of_o norwich_n goodrick_n of_o ely_n latimer_n of_o worcester_n shaxton_n of_o salisbury_n fox_n of_o hereford_n barlow_n of_o s._n david_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a divine_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o devise_v a_o wholesome_a and_o plain_a exposition_n upon_o those_o subject_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o truth_n of_o religion_n purge_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n according_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o archbishop_n house_n at_o lambeth_n their_o course_n be_v that_o after_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o their_o exposition_n upon_o each_o head_n and_o agree_v thereto_o they_o all_o subscribe_v their_o hand_n declare_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n in_o the_o disputation_n which_o happen_v among_o they_o in_o this_o work_n opposition_n winchester_n the_o pope_n chief_a champion_n with_o three_o or_o four_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n go_v about_o with_o all_o subtle_a sophistry_n to_o maintain_v all_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n write_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n cranmer_n or_o use_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n but_o at_o the_o last_o whether_o overpower_v with_o number_n or_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consent_n of_o ancient_a author_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o all_o agree_v upon_o and_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o godly_a book_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o finish_v by_o the_o end_n of_o july_n and_o stay_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o vicar-general's_a order_n whether_o to_o send_v it_o immediate_o to_o he_o or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n shall_v bring_v it_o with_o he_o at_o his_o next_o come_v to_o the_o court_n but_o the_o plague_n now_o rage_v in_o lambeth_n and_o people_n die_v even_o at_o the_o palace-door_n the_o archbishop_n desire_v crumwel_n for_o the_o king_n licence_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o depart_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n their_o business_n be_v now_o in_o effect_n draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n soon_o after_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n part_v and_o the_o archbishop_n hasten_v to_o his_o house_n at_o ford_n near_o canterbury_n the_o book_n be_v deliver_v by_o crumwel_n to_o the_o king_n it_o which_o he_o at_o his_o leisure_n diligent_o peruse_v correct_v and_o augment_v and_o then_o after_o five_o or_o six_o month_n assign_v crumwel_n to_o dispatch_v it_o unto_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o may_v give_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o king_n animadversion_n a_o pursuivant_n bring_v it_o to_o ford._n the_o archbishop_n advise_o read_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o king_n have_v write_v and_o dislike_a some_o thing_n make_v his_o own_o annotation_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o royal_a correction_n there_o especial_o we_o may_v well_o imagine_v where_o the_o king_n have_v alter_v the_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o old_a doctrine_n and_o corruption_n and_o when_o he_o send_v it_o back_o again_o with_o those_o annotation_n he_o write_v these_o line_n to_o crumwel_n therewith_o on_o the_o 25_o the_o day_n of_o january_n my_o very_a singular_a good_a lord_n 5._o after_o most_o hearty_a commendation_n unto_o your_o lordship_n these_o shall_v be_v to_o advertise_v the_o same_o that_o as_o concern_v the_o book_n late_o devise_v by_o i_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o correct_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n your_o lordship_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o again_o by_o this_o bearer_n the_o pursuivant_n with_o certain_a annotation_n of_o my_o own_o concern_v the_o same_o wherein_o i_o trust_v the_o king_n highness_n will_v pardon_v my_o presumption_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o scrupulous_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o picker_n of_o quarrel_n to_o his_o grace_n book_n make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o every_o little_a fault_n or_o rather_o where_o no_o fault_n be_v at_o all_o which_o i_o do_v only_o for_o this_o intent_n that_o because_o now_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n censure_n and_o judgement_n i_o will_v have_v nothing_o therein_o that_o momus_n can_v reprehend_v and_o i_o refer_v all_o my_o annotation_n again_o to_o his_o grace_n most_o exact_a judgement_n and_o i_o have_v order_v my_o annotation_n so_o by_o number_n that_o his_o grace_n may_v ready_o turn_v to_o every_o place_n and_o in_o the_o low_a margin_n of_o this_o book_n next_o to_o the_o bind_v he_o may_v find_v the_o number_n which_o shall_v direct_v he_o to_o the_o word_n whereupon_o i_o make_v the_o annotation_n and_o all_o those_o his_o grace_n castigation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v none_o annotation_n upon_o i_o like_v they_o very_o well_o and_o in_o divers_a place_n i_o have_v make_v annotation_n which_o place_n nevertheless_o i_o mislike_v not_o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o annotation_n publish_a at_o length_n this_o book_n come_v forth_o print_v by_o barthelet_n in_o the_o year_n 1537_o and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bishop_n book_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o composer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o godly_a and_o pious_a institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o consist_v of_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o of_o the_o ave_fw-la mary_n the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n it_o be_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v sign_v by_o the_o two_o archbishop_n nineteen_o bishop_n eight_o archdeacon_n and_o seventeen_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n esteem_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v of_o this_o book_n in_o those_o time_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o i_o find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o archbishop_n by_o a_o unknown_a author_n that_o write_v it_o soon_o after_o the_o say_v archbishop_n death_n a_o godly_a book_n of_o religion_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o k._n edward_n vi_o except_o in_o two_o point_n mss._n the_o one_o be_v the_o real_a preâ—ence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o which_o opinion_n the_o archbishop_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a men._n the_o other_o error_n be_v of_o pray_v kiss_v and_o kneel_v before_o image_n which_o say_v he_o be_v add_v by_o the_o king_n after_o the_o bishop_n have_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o this_o book_n come_v forth_o again_o two_o year_n after_o viz._n 1540_o unless_o my_o manuscript_n mistake_v this_o year_n for_o 1543._o very_o much_o enlarge_v reprint_v and_o reduce_v into_o another_o form_n and_o bear_v another_o name_n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n of_o any_o christian_a man._n and_o because_o the_o king_n have_v put_v it_o forth_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v call_v now_o the_o king_n book_n as_o before_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n but_o that_o none_o may_v be_v confound_v in_o these_o book_n he_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o 418._o another_o book_n also_o call_v the_o bishop_n book_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o this_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v the_o make_v thereof_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n against_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o pole_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a union_n mention_v before_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1533_o there_o come_v forth_o another_o book_n in_o latin_a call_v the_o king_n book_n 408._o entitle_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o kingly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n report_v to_o be_v make_v as_o bale_n write_v by_o fox_n the_o king_n almoner_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a cent._n
he_o have_v his_o commission_n and_o take_v it_o down_o with_o he_o which_o he_o advise_o do_v the_o better_a to_o warrant_v and_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o his_o diocese_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o visit_v this_o be_v a_o year_n of_o visitation_n visit_v for_o there_o be_v a_o new_a visitation_n now_o again_o appoint_v throughout_o all_o england_n to_o see_v how_o the_o people_n stand_v affect_v to_o the_o king_n to_o discover_v cheat_n and_o imposture_n either_o in_o image_n relic_n or_o such_o like_a the_o archbishop_n also_o think_v good_a now_o to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n procure_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o vicegerent_a lord_n crumwel_n so_o to_o do_v because_o i_o suppose_v all_o other_o visitation_n be_v to_o cease_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o king_n visitation_n and_o to_o render_v his_o power_n of_o visit_v the_o more_o unquestionable_a and_o void_a of_o scruple_n he_o desire_v the_o vicegerent_n that_o in_o draw_v up_o of_o his_o commission_n his_o licence_n to_o visit_v may_v be_v put_v into_o it_o by_o dr._n peter_n who_o be_v then_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o master_n of_o the_o faculty_n to_o the_o say_a vicegerent_n and_o afterward_o secretary_n of_o state_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o counsel_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o vicegerent_n he_o ask_v his_o advice_n how_o he_o shall_v order_v in_o his_o visitation_n such_o person_n as_o have_v transgress_v the_o king_n injunction_n which_o come_v out_o the_o year_n before_o under_o crumwel_n name_n whereof_o some_o be_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n a_o great_a cause_n of_o superstition_n and_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o other_o injunction_n come_v out_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o all_o parish_n once_o every_o sunday_n for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n together_o the_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v teach_v and_o the_o law_n to_o that_o intent_n read_v these_o injunction_n be_v in_o number_n eleven_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o lord_n herbert_n history_n 472._o the_o vicar_n of_o croyden_n under_o the_o abp_n nose_n croyden_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o certain_a misdemeanour_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v speak_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o before_o he_o go_v into_o the_o country_n and_o have_v as_o yet_o divers_a bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n with_o he_o at_o lambeth_n he_o think_v it_o advisable_v to_o call_v this_o man_n before_o they_o at_o this_o time_n but_o before_o he_o will_v do_v it_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o consult_v with_o crumwel_n and_o take_v his_o advice_n whether_o he_o shall_v now_o do_v it_o and_o before_o these_o bishop_n or_o not_o so_o ticklish_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o without_o the_o privity_n and_o order_n of_o this_o great_a vicegerent_n cranmer_z be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o require_v direction_n from_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n diocese_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o this_o vicar_n the_o archbishop_n be_v soon_o down_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o have_v take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n what_o conformity_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o injunction_n he_o find_v they_o superstitious_o set_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o old_a holy_a day_n some_z whereof_o he_o punish_v and_o other_o he_o admonish_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o crime_n and_o he_o discover_v the_o chief_a cause_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o curate_n and_o priest_n who_o do_v animate_v the_o people_n to_o what_o they_o do_v indeed_o their_o interest_n and_o gain_n be_v concern_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o these_o holy_a day_n lay_v partly_o in_o the_o numerousness_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o attendance_n upon_o they_o hinder_v dispatch_v and_o do_v justice_n in_o westminster-hall_n in_o the_o term_n and_o the_o gather_n in_o harvest_n in_o the_o country_n partly_o in_o the_o superstition_n that_o these_o holy_a day_n maintain_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o suppose_a saint_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o riot_n debauchery_n and_o drunkenness_n that_o these_o time_n be_v celebrate_v with_o among_o the_o common_a people_n and_o last_o the_o poverty_n it_o bring_v upon_o the_o mean_a sort_n be_v detain_v from_o go_v about_o their_o ordinary_a labour_n and_o calling_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o family_n superstition_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o these_o superstition_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o obedient_a to_o the_o king_n law_n he_o give_v out_o strict_a order_n to_o all_o parson_n of_o parish_n upon_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n that_o they_o shall_v cause_v the_o abrogate_a holy_a day_n not_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n all_o person_n in_o their_o respective_a parish_n as_o shall_v do_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o the_o king_n ordinance_n already_o set_v forth_o or_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o by_o his_o authority_n relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o course_n he_o conceive_v so_o good_a a_o expedient_a that_o he_o counsel_v the_o lord_n vicegerent_n that_o all_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n may_v be_v command_v to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o disobedience_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o realm_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o say_v the_o evil-will_a of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v convey_v from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n upon_o the_o ordinary_n and_o so_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n better_o secure_v to_o their_o sovereign_n such_o be_v his_o care_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o preserve_v he_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v upon_o himself_o their_o enmity_n that_o it_o may_v not_o light_v upon_o the_o king_n but_o cranmer_n have_v observe_v these_o holy_a day_n be_v keep_v by_o many_o even_o in_o the_o court_n under_o the_o king_n eye_n which_o he_o well_o know_v be_v a_o example_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o therefore_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n that_o they_o can_v never_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o cease_v from_o keep_v they_o when_o the_o king_n be_v own_o household_n be_v a_o example_n unto_o the_o rest_n to_o break_v his_o own_o ordinance_n xix_o see_v his_o letter_n to_o crumwel_n in_o the_o appendix_n chap._n xv._n the_o bible_n print_v he_o be_v now_o at_o ford_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n bible_n when_o something_o fall_v out_o that_o give_v the_o good_a archbishop_n as_o much_o joy_n as_o ever_o happen_v to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prelacy_n it_o be_v the_o print_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o the_o great_a volume_n which_o be_v now_o finish_v by_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o charge_n of_o richard_n grafton_n the_o printer_n osiander_n who_o know_v the_o archbishop_n well_o when_o he_o be_v the_o king_n ambassador_n in_o germany_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v sacrarum_fw-la literarum_n studiossimum_fw-la indeed_o he_o always_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o extraordinary_a desirous_a he_o be_v from_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o bishopric_n that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o read_v it_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o have_v it_o interpret_v into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o so_o by_o crumwel_n mean_n he_o get_v leave_v from_o the_o king_n that_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v and_o print_v the_o care_n of_o the_o translation_n lie_v whole_o upon_o he_o assign_v little_a portion_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n to_o divers_a bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o do_v and_o be_v dispatch_v to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o inexpressible_a satisfaction_n he_o see_v the_o work_n finish_v in_o this_o year_n about_o july_n or_o august_n as_o soon_o as_o some_o of_o the_o copy_n come_v to_o his_o hand_n king_n one_o he_o send_v to_o crumwel_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v present_v it_o from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o no_o question_n he_o think_v it_o the_o noble_a present_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v he_o and_o withal_o to_o intercede_v with_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o say_a book_n may_v by_o his_o authority_n be_v both_o buy_v and_o use_v by_o all_o indifferent_o both_o which_o crumwel_n do_v for_o which_o the_o archbishop_n be_v full_a of_o gladness_n and_o gratitude_n and_o write_v two_o letter_n to_o he_o soon_o after_o one_o another_o wherein_o he_o thank_v he_o most_o hearty_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v hereby_o make_v
themselves_o a_o decent_a cope_n as_o every_o suffragan_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n according_a as_o his_o profession_n be_v aught_o to_o give_v to_o the_o same_o church_n by_o right_n and_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o right_n liberty_n privilege_n and_o other_o custom_n of_o the_o say_a church_n always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v safe_a the_o renew_n of_o this_o their_o old_a pretend_a privilege_n look_v like_o some_o check_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o as_o though_o they_o require_v of_o he_o a_o sort_n of_o dependence_n on_o they_o now_o more_o than_o before_o and_o it_o show_v some_o secret_a ill-will_a towards_o he_o which_o break_v out_o more_o open_o not_o long_a after_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o process_n of_o our_o story_n in_o the_o register_n be_v also_o record_v boner_n oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o will_v add_v here_o fidelity_n that_o man_n may_v see_v with_o what_o little_a affection_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o man_n be_v let_v into_o the_o bishopric_n which_o he_o afterward_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o for_o he_o and_o his_o usurpation_n though_o thereby_o he_o stand_v upon_o record_n for_o ever_o for_o perjury_n but_o the_o oath_n be_v this_o you_o shall_v never_o consent_v nor_o agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v practice_v exercise_n or_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v resist_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o power_n and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o you_o shall_v accept_v repute_n and_o take_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n so_o help_v you_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n sign_v thus_o ✚_o in_o fidem_fw-la praemissorum_fw-la ego_fw-la edm._n boner_n elect._n &_o confirmat_fw-la londoniens_fw-la huic_fw-la praesenti_fw-la chart_n a_o subscripsi_fw-la by_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n calais_n bear_v date_n may_v 20._o he_o make_v robert_n harvey_n b._n ll._n his_o commissary_n in_o calais_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o neighbour_a place_n in_o france_n be_v his_o diocese_n a_o man_n sure_o wherein_o the_o good_a archbishop_n be_v mistake_v or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v venture_v to_o set_v such_o a_o substitute_n of_o such_o bigoted_a cruel_a principle_n in_o that_o place_n this_o harvey_n condemn_v a_o poor_a labour_a man_n of_o calais_n who_o say_v 1120._o he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o any_o priest_n can_v make_v the_o lord_n body_n at_o his_o pleasure_n whereupon_o he_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o commissary_n who_o roundly_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v inveigh_v against_o he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o shall_v die_v a_o vile_a death_n the_o poor_a man_n say_v he_o shall_v die_v a_o vile_a short_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o half_a a_o year_n after_o he_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v for_o treason_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o man_n of_o better_a principle_n commissary_n call_v sir_n john_n butler_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o commissariship_n by_o some_o bishop_n commissioner_n from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o examine_v several_a person_n suspect_v of_o religion_n in_o calais_n the_o council_n there_o have_v about_o the_o year_n 1539_o complain_v of_o he_o as_o a_o maintainer_n of_o damplip_n a_o learned_a and_o pious_a preacher_n there_o so_o he_o be_v send_v for_o into_o england_n and_o charge_v to_o favour_n damplip_n because_o he_o preach_v so_o long_o there_o and_o be_v not_o restrain_v nor_o punish_v by_o he_o he_o answer_v wary_o and_o prudent_o that_o the_o lord_n lisle_n lord_n deputy_n and_o his_o council_n entertain_v and_o friendly_o use_v he_o and_o countenance_v he_o by_o hear_v he_o preach_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v after_o long_a attendance_n upon_o the_o king_n commissioner_n he_o be_v discharge_v and_o return_v home_o but_o discharge_v also_o of_o his_o commissary_n place_n too_o and_o have_v be_v a_o officer_n of_o the_o archbishop_n i_o will_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o concern_v he_o about_o the_o year_n 1536_o he_o be_v apprehend_v in_o calais_n and_o bind_v by_o surety_n not_o to_o pass_v the_o gate_n of_o that_o town_n trouble_n upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o two_o soldier_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n than_o there_o be_v good_a aqua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la at_o john_n spicer_n where_o probable_o be_v very_o bad_a this_o butler_n and_o one_o smith_n be_v soon_o after_o bring_v by_o pursuivant_n into_o england_n and_o there_o bring_v before_o the_o privy-council_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n for_o sedition_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v charge_n ordinary_o lay_v against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o time_n and_o thence_o send_v to_o the_o fleet_n and_o bring_v soon_o after_o to_o bath-place_n there_o sit_v clerk_n bishop_n of_o bath_n samson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o reps_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o king_n commissioner_n and_o no_o wonder_n he_o meet_v with_o these_o trouble_n for_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o calais_n against_o he_o cheat._n by_o be_v a_o discoverer_n and_o destroyer_n of_o one_o of_o their_o gross_a religious_a cheat_n there_o have_v be_v great_a talk_n of_o a_o miracle_n in_o s._n nicolas_n church_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o man_n that_o the_o wafer_n after_o consecration_n be_v indeed_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o a_o tomb_n in_o that_o church_n represent_v the_o sepulchre_n there_o be_v lie_v upon_o a_o marble_n stone_n three_o host_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o a_o bone_n represent_v some_o miracle_n this_o miracle_n be_v in_o writing_n with_o a_o pope_n bull_n of_o pardon_n annex_v to_o those_o i_o suppose_v that_o shall_v visit_v that_o church_n there_o be_v also_o a_o picture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n bear_v some_o relation_n to_o this_o miracle_n this_o picture_n and_o story_n damplip_n free_o speak_v against_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o illusion_n of_o the_o french_a before_o calais_n be_v english_a upon_o this_o sermon_n the_o king_n also_o have_v order_v the_o take_v away_o all_o superstitious_a shrine_n there_o come_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o lord_n deputy_n of_o calais_n to_o this_o sir_n john_n butler_n the_o archbishop_n commissary_n and_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o they_o shall_v search_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a and_o if_o they_o find_v it_o not_o so_o that_o immediate_o the_o shrine_n shall_v be_v pluck_v down_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o break_v up_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o tomb_n instead_o of_o the_o three_o host_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o bone_n they_o find_v solder_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o marble_n lie_v under_o the_o sepulchre_n three_o plain_a white_a counter_n which_o they_o have_v paint_v like_o unto_o host_n and_o a_o bone_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tip_n of_o a_o sheep_n tail_n this_n damplip_n show_v the_o next_o day_n be_v sunday_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n but_o this_o so_o anger_v the_o friar_n and_o their_o creature_n that_o it_o cost_v damplip_v his_o life_n and_o commissary_n butler_n much_o trouble_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o office_n after_o harvey_n hugh_n glazier_n b._n d._n and_o canon_n of_o christ's-church_n canterbury_n calais_n succeed_v in_o the_o office_n of_o commissary_n to_o the_o archbishop_n foâ—_n calais_n he_o be_v once_o a_o friar_n but_o afterward_o favour_v the_o reformation_n he_o be_v put_v up_o to_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n the_o first_o lend_v after_o king_n edward_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o then_o assert_v the_o observation_n of_o lent_n to_o be_v but_o of_o human_a institution_n cathedral_n this_o year_n the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v alter_v from_o monk_n to_o secular_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n viz._n prebendary_n or_o canon_n petticanon_n chorister_n and_o scholar_n at_o this_o erection_n be_v present_a thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n the_o lord_n rich_a chancellor_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n sir_n christopher_n hales_n knight_n the_o king_n attorney_n sir_n anthony_n sentleger_n knight_n with_o divers_a other_o commissioner_n mss._n and_o nominate_v and_o elect_v such_o convenient_a and_o fit_a person_n as_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n according_a to_o the_o
bandy_n against_o one_o another_o and_o what_o good_a progress_n the_o gospel_n do_v begin_v to_o make_v and_o what_o good_a number_n of_o priest_n and_o layman_n there_o be_v that_o savour_v of_o the_o gospel-doctrine_n presentment_n sir_n humphrey_n chirden_n parson_n of_o s._n elphin_n on_o a_o sunday_n in_o lent_n say_v if_o judas_n have_v go_v to_o god_n and_o confess_v his_o fault_n say_v peccavi_fw-la as_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o priest_n he_o have_v not_o be_v damn_v 1543._o this_o passage_n be_v plain_a enough_o level_v against_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n but_o this_o be_v presentable_a because_o against_o the_o six_o article_n one_o lancaster_n the_o parson_n of_o pluckley_n be_v present_v because_o that_o when_o one_o giles_n say_v that_o he_o bless_v himself_o daily_o and_o nightly_o say_v in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o sp._n sancti_fw-la and_o then_o say_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o all_o christian_a soul_n that_o god_n will_v have_v pray_v for_o a_o paternoster_n a_o ave_fw-la and_o a_o creed_n the_o say_a parson_n say_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o know_v it_o of_o truth_n that_o the_o say_v giles_n use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n he_o will_v not_o accompany_v he_o nor_o once_o drink_v with_o he_o vincent_n ingeam_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n i_o suppose_v command_v on_o easter_n monday_n 33_o o_o of_o the_o king_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v read_v or_o hear_v the_o bible_n read_v upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o cast_v two_o into_o prison_n the_o one_o for_o speak_v against_o he_o therein_o and_o the_o other_o for_o show_v he_o the_o king_n injunction_n concern_v the_o same_o he_o repugn_v against_o the_o do_n of_o the_o commissary_n for_o take_v down_o the_o image_n of_o s._n john_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n where_o i_o find_v among_o other_o witness_n to_o this_o one_o daniel_n cranmer_n a_o relation_n doubtless_o of_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n thomas_n curate_z of_o sholden_n and_o thomas_n sawyer_n set_v up_o again_o four_o image_n which_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v take_v down_o for_o abuse_n by_o pilgrimage_n and_o offering_n viz._n s._n nicolas_n s._n stephen_n s._n laurence_n and_o our_o lady_n another_o accuse_v for_o forsake_v his_o own_o parish-church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n two_o year_n together_o not_o like_n his_o parish-priest_n for_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o go_v to_o walsingham_n in_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o he_o will_v at_o no_o time_n show_v to_o the_o vicar_n a_o lawful_a certificate_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n at_o the_o time_n common_o accustom_v as_o a_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o learn_v his_o pater_n noster_n ave_fw-la credo_fw-la and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a according_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n sir_n edward_n sponer_n vicar_n of_o boughton_n have_v not_o declare_v to_o his_o parishioner_n the_o right_a use_n of_o ceremony_n neither_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o work_v command_v by_o god_n as_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n he_o have_v not_o preach_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o usurp_a power_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o other_o his_o proceed_n he_o have_v not_o preach_v his_o quarter_n sermon_n neither_o at_o boughton_n nor_o at_o his_o benefice_n in_o the_o mersh_n he_o never_o declare_v that_o the_o even_o of_o such_o saint_n who_o day_n be_v abrogate_a be_v no_o fasting-day_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v edmund_n the_o archbishops_n brother_n the_o morrow_n after_o the_o ascension_n be_v three_o year_n take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n andrews_n in_o canterbury_n three_o lamp_n taper_n bren_a before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o coat_n from_o a_o rood_n and_o do_v violent_o break_v the_o arm_n and_o leg_n of_o the_o rood_n sir_n william_n kemp_n vicar_n of_o northgate_n have_v not_o read_v the_o bible_n since_o pentecost_n as_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o ordinary_a he_o do_v not_o declare_v to_o his_o parishioner_n the_o right_a use_n of_o holy_a water_n holy_a bread_n bear_v of_o candle_n upon_o candlemassday_n give_v of_o ash_n bear_v of_o palm_n creep_v to_o the_o cross._n for_o lack_v whereof_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o say_a parish_n be_v as_o ignorant_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v abuse_v holy_a water_n insomuch_o that_o against_o tempest_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n many_o run_v to_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a water_n to_o cast_v about_o their_o house_n to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n and_o devil_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n proclamation_n in_o the_o same_o he_o have_v not_o read_v to_o they_o the_o king_n injunction_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v by_o reason_n whereof_o his_o parish_n be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o they_o bartholomew_n joy_v confess_v to_o his_o curate_n in_o general_n say_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o when_o the_o vicar_n ask_v he_o wherein_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v confess_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n already_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v none_o other_o confession_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o depart_v john_n tofts_n christopher_n levenysh_v bartholomew_n joy_n in_o the_o 30_o the_o of_o the_o king_n pull_v down_o all_o the_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o northgate_n in_o canterbury_n except_o only_o the_o rood_n mary_n and_o john_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o picture_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o s._n john_n baptist._n and_o in_o the_o thirty_o four_o of_o the_o king_n tofts_n pull_v down_o the_o picture_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o have_v she_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n home_o to_o his_o house_n and_o there_o do_v hew_v she_o all_o to_o piece_n and_o at_o another_o time_n the_o same_o tofts_n open_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n read_v the_o bible_n in_o english_a in_o the_o church_n to_o his_o wife_n sterkies_n wife_n george_n tofts_n wife_n to_o the_o midwife_n of_o the_o same_o parish_n and_o to_o as_o many_o other_o as_o then_o be_v present_a joanna_n meriwether_n of_o s._n mildred_n parish_n for_o displeasure_n that_o she_o bear_v towards_o a_o young_a maid_n name_v elizabeth_n celsay_n and_o her_o mother_n make_v a_o fire_n upon_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o say_v elizabeth_n and_o take_v a_o holy_a candle_n and_o drop_v upon_o the_o say_v dung_n and_o she_o tell_v unto_o her_o neighbour_n that_o the_o say_a enchantment_n will_v make_v the_o cule_fw-la of_o the_o say_a maid_n to_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n ralph_n the_o bell-ringer_n of_o christ-church_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o dr._n champion_n the_o archbishop_n chaplain_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v cense_v his_o grave_n and_o a_o boy_n be_v bear_v away_o the_o censer_n and_o the_o coal_n call_v after_o the_o boy_n and_o take_v the_o censer_n and_o pour_v the_o hot_a coal_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o grave_n to_o the_o great_a slander_n of_o the_o say_a dr._n champion_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n worthy_a burn_a also_o he_o say_v the_o king_n be_v content_a that_o all_o image_n shall_v be_v honour_v as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v coxson_n petty_a canon_n of_o christ-church_n make_v his_o testament_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o mr._n parkhurst_n mr._n sandwich_n and_o mr._n mill_n canon_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o give_v and_o bequeath_v to_o every_o vicar_n of_o christ-church_n twenty_o penny_n that_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o bead_n and_o will_v say_v our_o lady_n psalter_n for_o his_o soul_n depart_v and_o this_o be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o will._n the_o parson_n of_o alyngton_n never_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alyngton_n nor_o declare_v against_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o set_v forth_o the_o king_n supremacy_n according_a to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n letter_n and_o injunction_n he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a setter_n forth_o in_o his_o parish_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n pilgrimage_n feign_a relic_n and_o other_o such_o superstition_n and_o yet_o never_o recant_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n injunction_n he_o have_v not_o declare_v to_o his_o parishioner_n that_o the_o eve_n of_o such_o holiday_n as_o be_v abrogate_v be_v no_o fasting-day_n according_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n so_o upon_o the_o sunday_n candlemass-day_n ash-wednesday_n palm-sunday_n and_o good-friday_n he_o have_v not_o declare_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v those_o day_n according_a to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n the_o curate_n of_o stodmersh_n do_v dissuade_v man_n from_o eat_v of_o white-meat_n the_o last_o lent_n and_o rebuke_v they_o that_o do_v eat_v
ireland_n and_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o that_o with_o my_o body_n cunning_n wit_n and_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n without_o guile_n fraud_n or_o other_o undue_a mean_n i_o shall_v observe_v keep_v maintain_v and_o defend_v all_o the_o king_n majesty_n style_n title_n and_o right_n with_o the_o whole_a effect_n and_o content_n of_o the_o act_n provide_v for_o the_o same_o and_o all_o other_o act_n and_o statute_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v within_o the_o realm_n in_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o derogation_n extirpation_n and_o extinguishment_n of_o the_o usurp_a and_o pretend_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o foreign_a potestates_fw-la as_o afore_o and_o also_o as_o well_o his_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o say_v 28_o the_o year_n as_o his_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o 35_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n reign_n for_o establishment_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o highness_n succession_n and_o all_o act_n and_o statute_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v in_o confirmation_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n power_n and_o supremacy_n in_o earth_n of_o his_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o ireland_n and_o all_o other_o his_o grace_n dominion_n i_o shall_v also_o defend_v and_o maintain_v with_o my_o body_n and_o good_n with_o all_o my_o wit_n and_o power_n and_o thus_o i_o shall_v do_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o state_n dignity_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o in_o no_o wise_n do_v nor_o attempt_v nor_o to_o my_o power_n suffer_v or_o know_v to_o be_v do_v or_o attempt_v direct_o or_o indirect_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n privy_o or_o apert_o to_o the_o let_v hindrance_n damage_n or_o derogation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o say_a statute_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n or_o for_o or_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o pretence_n and_o in_o case_n any_o oath_n have_v be_v make_v by_o i_o to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o maintenance_n defence_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n or_o against_o any_o the_o statute_n aforesaid_a i_o repute_v the_o same_o as_o vain_a and_o adnichilate_v i_o shall_v whole_o observe_v and_o keep_v this_o oath_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o the_o holy_a evangeles_a and_o then_o after_o this_o oath_n follow_v the_o prayer_n before_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o pall_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o deliver_v it_o chap._n xxx_o the_o archbishop_n reform_v the_o canon_n law_n 1545._o our_o archbishop_n see_v the_o great_a evil_a and_o inconvenience_n of_o canon_n and_o papal_a law_n which_o be_v still_o in_o force_n law_n and_o study_v much_o in_o the_o kingdom_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n now_o a_o good_a while_n to_o get_v they_o suppress_v or_o to_o reduce_v they_o into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o to_o cull_v out_o of_o they_o a_o set_v of_o just_a and_o wholesome_a law_n that_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o some_o reformation_n of_o these_o law_n for_o most_o of_o they_o extol_v the_o pope_n unmeasurable_o and_o make_v his_o power_n to_o be_v above_o that_o of_o emperor_n and_o king_n some_o of_o they_o be_v that_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o primacy_n over_o the_o world_n be_v a_o heretic_n that_o prince_n law_n if_o they_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o no_o force_n that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v perpetual_o as_o god_n word_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n that_o all_o king_n bishop_n and_o nobleman_n that_o believe_v or_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n decree_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v violate_v be_v accurse_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o like_a which_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n 257._o and_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n in_o his_o history_n therefore_o by_o the_o archbishop_n motion_n and_o advice_n the_o king_n have_v a_o act_n past_o the_o last_o year_n viz._n 1544._o 1545._o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v authority_n during_o his_o life_n to_o name_v thirty_o two_o person_n it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sixteen_o spiritual_a and_o sixteen_o temporal_a to_o examine_v all_o canon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n provincial_a and_o synodal_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o such_o law_n ecclesiastical_a as_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o the_o king_n and_o they_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o spiritual_a court_n according_a to_o this_o act_n though_o it_o seem_v this_o nomination_n happen_v some_o time_n before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o same_o the_o king_n nominate_v several_a person_n to_o study_v and_o prepare_v a_o scheme_n of_o good_a law_n for_o the_o church_n who_o bring_v their_o business_n to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o so_o it_o rest_v for_o a_o time_n the_o archbishop_n be_v now_o to_o go_v down_o into_o kent_n to_o meet_v some_o commissioner_n at_o sittingborn_n go_v to_o hampton-court_n to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n there_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o ratify_v they_o so_o the_o king_n bid_v he_o dispatch_v to_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n which_o have_v be_v chief_o leave_v to_o cranmer_n election_n and_o the_o book_n they_o have_v make_v this_o care_n he_o go_v out_o of_o town_n leave_v with_o heth_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n so_o that_o these_o law_n by_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o the_o archbishop_n work_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n about_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o good_a perfection_n that_o they_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n draw_v up_o ready_a for_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o king_n to_o sign_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n clerk_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n and_o all_o other_o of_o whatsoever_o degree_n his_o subject_n and_o liege-man_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o corrupt_a law_n decree_n and_o statute_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v all_o abolish_v he_o have_v put_v forth_o by_o his_o authority_n another_o set_a of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v observe_v under_o pain_n of_o his_o indignation_n xxxiv_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o appendix_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o king_n be_v other_o business_n or_o the_o secret_a opposition_n of_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o the_o papist_n this_o letter_n be_v not_o sign_v by_o the_o king_n i_o have_v see_v the_o digest_v of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o a_o manuscript_n in_o folio_n fair_o write_v out_o by_o the_o archbishop_n secretary_n mss._n with_o the_o title_n to_o each_o chapter_n prefix_v and_o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n at_o the_o beginning_n both_o of_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v his_o own_o correction_n and_o addition_n and_o sometime_o a_o cross_n by_o he_o strike_v through_o divers_a line_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v a_o good_a way_n in_o the_o book_n and_o where_o the_o archbishop_n leave_v off_o peter_z martyr_n go_v on_o by_o his_o order_n to_o revise_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o method_n he_o have_v begin_v and_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v martyr_n own_o writing_n viz._n beginning_n at_o this_o word_n rumpitur_fw-la 1640._o which_o be_v in_o pag._n 248._o of_o the_o print_a book_n lin._n 23._o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n so_o that_o this_o manuscript_n i_o conjecture_v be_v the_o first_o draught_n of_o these_o law_n prepare_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o revise_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n his_o successor_n when_o p._n martyr_n be_v appoint_v by_o that_o king_n letter_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n who_o be_v much_o at_o this_o time_n with_o the_o archbishop_n in_o this_o draught_n be_v several_a chapter_n afterward_o add_v partly_o by_o cranmer_n and_o partly_o by_o martyr_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o latter_a and_o more_o perfect_a draught_n of_o these_o law_n as_o they_o be_v complete_v and_o finish_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n this_o draught_n fall_v into_o the_o
possession_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n from_o whence_o he_o publish_v the_o book_n in_o the_o year_n 1571_o intitul_a it_o reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v print_v again_o in_o the_o year_n 1640._o both_o these_o manuscript_n draught_n be_v diligent_o compare_v together_o by_o john_n fox_n and_o the_o main_a difference_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o put_v the_o latter_a into_o a_o new_a method_n and_o place_v the_o title_n different_o edward_n for_o in_o this_o matter_n cranmer_n be_v much_o busy_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n also_o be_v great_o desirous_a to_o bring_v that_o good_a work_n to_o perfection_n for_o he_o think_v it_o great_o inconvenient_a when_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v abrogate_a that_o his_o law_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n hold_v it_o high_o necessary_a that_o the_o nation_n may_v have_v a_o body_n of_o wholesome_a law_n for_o the_o good_a administration_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n wherefore_o he_o procure_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o that_o king_n letter_n commissional_a to_o he_o and_o seven_o more_o diligent_o to_o set_v about_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o old_a church-law_n and_o then_o to_o compile_v such_o a_o body_n of_o law_n as_o shall_v seem_v in_o their_o judgement_n most_o expedient_a to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o jurisdiction_n these_o seven_o be_v thomas_n goodrick_n bishop_n of_o ely_n richard_n cox_n the_o king_n almoner_n peter_n martyr_n william_n may_v rowland_n taylour_n john_n lucas_n and_o richard_n goodrick_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o effect_n whole_o entrust_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o associate_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o active_a part_n of_o this_o work_n taylour_n martyr_n and_o haddon_n the_o method_n they_o observe_v in_o manage_v this_o affair_n be_v that_o after_o they_o have_v finish_v a_o title_n and_o draw_v it_o up_o it_o be_v then_o send_v to_o dr._n haddon_n who_o be_v a_o civilian_n and_o a_o accurate_a latinist_n to_o peruse_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v less_o elegant_o express_v to_o correct_v it_o so_o i_o find_v at_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la these_o word_n write_v by_o cranmer_n this_o be_v finish_v by_o we_o but_o must_v be_v over-seen_a again_o by_o dr._n haddon_n thus_o for_o instance_n i_o observe_v these_o correction_n by_o haddon_n pen_n in_o the_o chapter_n entitle_v de_fw-fr commodis_fw-la quae_fw-la perveniunt_fw-la à _fw-la sacris_fw-la ritibus_fw-la instead_o of_o gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la mulierum_fw-la a_o partu_fw-la he_o correct_v it_o levatarum_fw-la puerperarum_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n cuicunque_fw-la hoc_fw-la praerogativum_fw-la est_fw-la instead_o of_o hoc_fw-la praerogativum_fw-la he_o put_v hoc_fw-la peculiare_a jus_o tribuitur_fw-la quod_fw-la praerogativum_fw-la vocant_fw-la but_o his_o correction_n be_v very_o few_o and_o but_o of_o word_n less_o proper_a the_o work_n and_o word_n be_v main_o cranmer_n own_o but_o all_o this_o great_a and_o long_a labour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n come_v to_o no_o effect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n be_v untimely_a death_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o secret_a opposition_n of_o papist_n service_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v at_o hampton-court_n deal_v with_o the_o king_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o canon-law_n he_o also_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o a_o business_n his_o majesty_n have_v employ_v he_o in_o and_o with_o he_o also_o heth_n and_o day_n bp_v of_o worcester_n and_o chichester_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o chaplain_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o he_o have_v of_o late_o appoint_v with_o the_o archbishop_n to_o peruse_v certain_a book_n of_o service_n deliver_v by_o the_o king_n to_o they_o wherein_o there_o be_v many_o superstition_n fit_a to_o be_v amend_v which_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n at_o this_o time_n acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o as_o namely_o the_o vigil_n and_o ring_v of_o bell_n all_o the_o night_n long_o upon_o alhallow-night_n and_o the_o cover_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n with_o the_o lift_v the_o veil_n that_o cover_v the_o cross_n on_o palm-sunday_n and_o kneel_v to_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o move_v the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o superstition_n and_o other_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o because_o all_o other_o vigil_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v godly_a use_v yet_o for_o the_o manifold_a superstition_n and_o abuse_n which_o do_v after_o grow_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o be_v many_o year_n pass_v take_v away_o throughout_o christendom_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vigil_n in_o the_o calendar_n save_v only_o upon_o alhallow-day_n at_o night_n he_o move_v that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v no_o more_o and_o because_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o great_a abuse_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o for_o there_o the_o people_n say_v crucem_fw-la tuam_fw-la adoramus_fw-la domine_fw-la and_o the_o ordinal_n say_v procedant_fw-la clerici_fw-la ad_fw-la crucem_fw-la adorandum_fw-la nudis_fw-la pedibus_fw-la and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o say_a ordinal_n ponatur_fw-la crux_fw-la ante_fw-la aliquod_fw-la altar_n ubi_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la adoretur_fw-la which_o by_o the_o bishop_n book_n entitle_v a_o necessary_a instruction_n be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n therefore_o he_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o the_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n may_v also_o cease_v hereafter_o these_o superstitious_a usage_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n put_v forth_o anno_fw-la 1536._o superstion_n cranmer_z than_o not_o have_v interest_n enough_o to_o procure_v the_o lay_v they_o aside_o or_o think_v it_o then_o not_o a_o fit_a season_n to_o attempt_v it_o as_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o oppose_v what_o the_o king_n himself_o at_o that_o time_n approve_v of_o but_o now_o the_o king_n listen_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bid_v he_o confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o send_v to_o he_o their_o thought_n what_o course_n they_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o take_v for_o redress_v the_o archbishop_n according_o consult_v with_o the_o say_a bishop_n who_o then_o go_v along_o with_o cranmer_n in_o the_o reformation_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v as_o the_o archbishop_n write_v to_o the_o king_n soon_o after_o from_o bekesbourn_n that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v send_v his_o letter_n to_o both_o the_o archbishop_n to_o reform_v these_o superstition_n and_o they_o to_o send_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o all_o the_o prelate_n within_o their_o respective_a province_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o archbishop_n withal_o send_v to_o the_o king_n the_o minute_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o the_o say_a archbishop_n to_o that_o intent_n he_o also_o advise_v the_o king_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o alteration_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v he_o shall_v set_v forth_o some_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o abolish_n these_o usage_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n for_o he_o know_v well_o as_o he_o write_v that_o the_o people_n will_v think_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o when_o this_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v need_v some_o good_a instruction_n herein_o he_o nominate_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o chichester_n and_o some_o other_o his_o grace_n chaplain_n for_o the_o prepare_v this_o and_o this_o he_o say_v will_v make_v the_o people_n obey_v he_o without_o murmur_v nay_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o other_o nation_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o king_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n honour_n 236._o and_o not_o the_o diminish_n thereof_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o paper-office_n whence_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n extract_v a_o copy_n these_o thing_n be_v agitate_a in_o the_o bishop_n of_o vvinchester_n absence_n who_o the_o king_n have_v send_v ambassador_n this_o year_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n to_o charles_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o peace_n between_o england_n and_o france_n take_v the_o archbishop_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o move_v the_o king_n in_o these_o good_a purpose_n for_o a_o further_a reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o religion_n towards_o the_o which_o the_o king_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o so_o good_a a_o mind_n winchester_n be_v absent_a who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o home_n will_v undoubted_o have_v do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o put_v a_o check_n to_o these_o attempt_n but_o it_o
must_v be_v attribute_v to_o his_o be_v abroad_o that_o the_o king_n give_v a_o ear_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o appoint_v a_o set_a of_o more_o moderate_a bishop_n and_o divine_n to_o prepare_v matter_n for_o his_o allowance_n and_o ratification_n but_o winchester_n though_o at_o a_o distance_n have_v information_n of_o these_o design_n by_o his_o intelligencer_n and_o by_o make_v the_o king_n believe_v that_o if_o he_o suffer_v any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n to_o proceed_v the_o emperor_n will_v withdraw_v his_o mediation_n for_o a_o league_n by_o these_o crafty_a mean_n of_o this_o man_n these_o good_a motion_n proceed_v no_o further_o point_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o abuse_n in_o religion_n which_o our_o archbishop_n by_o time_n and_o seasonable_a inculcation_n bring_v the_o king_n off_o from_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a esteem_n for_o image_n in_o church_n and_o for_o the_o worship_n use_v to_o the_o cross._n and_o many_o disputation_n and_o discourse_n happen_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n concern_v they_o once_o at_o the_o king_n palace_n at_o newhal_n in_o essex_n canterbury_n and_o winchester_n be_v alone_o with_o the_o king_n a_o talk_v happen_v about_o image_n and_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v use_v for_o abolish_n they_o be_v consider_v the_o archbishop_n who_o build_v all_o his_o argument_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n produce_v the_o second_o commandment_n and_o thence_o he_o raise_v his_o argument_n but_o the_o king_n discuss_v it_o as_o a_o commandment_n relate_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o we_o as_o winchester_n relate_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n add_v because_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o much_o to_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o the_o king_n so_o discuss_v it_o that_o all_o the_o clerk_n in_o christendom_n can_v not_o amend_v it_o and_o when_o at_o another_o time_n one_o have_v use_v argument_n against_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n whether_o cranmer_n or_o some_o else_o i_o know_v not_o winchester_n hear_v the_o king_n answer_v they_o too_o so_o possess_v be_v the_o king_n once_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o retain_v they_o and_o yet_o at_o length_n by_o the_o archbishop_n wise_a and_o moderate_a carriage_n and_o speech_n the_o king_n be_v bring_v to_o another_o opinion_n and_o to_o give_v his_o order_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o namely_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v abuse_v but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o he_o will_v not_o forgo_v the_o other_o but_o command_v kneel_v and_o creep_v to_o the_o cross._n and_o gross_a be_v the_o superstition_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o this_o blind_a devotion_n which_o the_o king_n by_o the_o archbishop_n mean_n be_v at_o length_n sensible_a of_o be_v prevail_v with_o that_o this_o also_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v use_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o this_o careful_a archbishop_n recommend_v to_o the_o king_n this_o year_n cathedral_n he_o be_v trouble_v for_o his_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n observe_v how_o the_o revenue_n of_o it_o be_v diminish_v and_o make_v away_o daily_o by_o the_o prebendary_n thereof_o to_o satisfy_v the_o insatiable_a greediness_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o it_o may_v be_v their_o own_o too_o and_o the_o courtier_n and_o other_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v withstand_v when_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o rake_v from_o the_o church_n the_o practice_n be_v that_o when_o any_o be_v mind_v to_o get_v a_o portion_n of_o land_n from_o the_o church_n they_o will_v first_o engage_v the_o king_n therein_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v to_o make_v it_o over_o to_o he_o anâ—_n then_o by_o gift_n or_o for_o some_o trifle_a consideration_n as_o a_o sale_n it_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o from_o the_o king_n nay_o sometime_o they_o will_v use_v the_o king_n name_n without_o his_o knowledge_n cranmer_z have_v the_o honesty_n and_o the_o courage_n to_o make_v complaint_n of_o this_o abuse_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o cathedral_n that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o disquietment_n and_o also_o great_a charge_n do_v alienate_v their_o land_n daily_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n but_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o say_v that_o other_o have_v get_v the_o best_a land_n and_o not_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o he_o sue_v that_o when_o his_o majesty_n be_v mind_v to_o have_v any_o of_o their_o land_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o letter_n from_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o pleasure_n without_o the_o which_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o make_v no_o alienation_n and_o that_o the_o same_o alienation_n may_v not_o be_v make_v at_o other_o man_n pleasure_n but_o only_o to_o his_o majesty_n use._n by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v likely_a the_o prebendary_n have_v more_o quiet_a possession_n of_o their_o land_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o this_o time_n the_o archbishop_n have_v compass_v two_o very_o good_a thing_n mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o further_a the_o common_a people_n in_o knowledge_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o among_o the_o laity_n a_o more_o common_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o that_o sermon_n be_v more_o frequent_o preach_v than_o have_v be_v before_o but_o both_o these_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v sad_o abuse_v for_o now_o the_o contend_v of_o preacher_n in_o their_o pulpit_n one_o against_o another_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o and_o become_v most_o scandalous_a so_o that_o few_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o and_o sincere_o but_o run_v almost_o whole_o upon_o matter_n controvert_v and_o in_o that_o rail_a manner_n that_o their_o expression_n be_v very_o provoke_v so_o that_o this_o come_v to_o the_o sow_v of_o discord_n among_o the_o people_n instead_o of_o promote_a love_n unity_n and_o solid_a religion_n the_o laity_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o of_o they_o rail_v much_o on_o the_o bishop_n and_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o taunt_v the_o preacher_n the_o scripture_n be_v much_o read_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o appear_v too_o much_o in_o their_o make_n use_v of_o it_o only_o for_o jangle_v and_o disputation_n upon_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o taunt_v at_o the_o ignorance_n or_o error_n of_o priest_n other_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o be_v even_o with_o the_o gospeler_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o deal_v with_o it_o irreverent_o and_o to_o rhyme_n and_o sing_v and_o make_v sport_n with_o it_o in_o alehouse_n and_o tavern_n these_o thing_n come_v to_o king_n henry_n ear_n 600._o which_o make_v he_o very_o earnest_o blame_v both_o the_o laity_n and_o spirituality_n for_o it_o in_o a_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o parliament_n this_o year_n a_o bishop_n confirm_v anthony_n kitchen_n alias_o dunstan_n d.d._n kitchin_n be_v elect_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n of_o landaff_n may_v 2._o the_o abp_n send_v his_o commissional_a letter_n date_v the_o same_o day_n to_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n for_o his_o consecration_n but_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o register_n his_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n begin_v thus_o i_o anthony_n kitchen_n elect_a bishop_n of_o landaff_n have_v now_o the_o vale_n of_o darkness_n of_o the_o usurp_v power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n clear_o take_v away_o from_o my_o eye_n do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o neither_o the_o see_v nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o foreign_a potestate_fw-la have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v etc._n etc._n as_o before_o 1546._o another_o proclamation_n be_v set_v out_o the_o next_o year_n which_o be_v the_o last_o issue_v out_o under_o this_o king_n prohibit_v again_o tindal_n and_o coverdale_n english_a new_a testament_n testament_n or_o any_o other_o than_o what_o be_v permit_v by_o parliament_n and_o also_o the_o english_a book_n of_o wickliff_n frith_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o contest_v and_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n one_o against_o another_o while_o they_o dispute_v so_o much_o of_o what_o they_o read_v and_o practise_v so_o little_a church_n a_o small_a matter_n oftentimes_o create_v great_a brabling_n and_o contention_n in_o fraternity_n such_o a_o small_a thing_n now_o occur_v in_o the_o archbishop_n church_n two_o of_o the_o prebend_n be_v mind_v to_o change_v house_n but_o the_o rest_n it_o seem_v make_v some_o opposition_n as_o reckon_v it_o contrary_a to_o a_o certain_a statute_n of_o that_o church_n the_o archbishop_n hear_v hereof_o seasonable_o interpose_v and_o interpret_v their_o statute_n for_o they_o the_o preacher_n also_o of_o this_o church_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v fair_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o prebend_n
both_o as_o to_o their_o lodging_n and_o benefit_n but_o at_o a_o late_a chapter_n they_o have_v obtain_v a_o order_n in_o their_o behalf_n this_o the_o archbishop_n now_o who_o favour_v preach_v reminded_a they_o speedy_o to_o make_v good_a concern_v both_o these_o affair_n he_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o they_o for_o the_o preserve_a quietness_n peace_n and_o good_a order_n in_o his_o church_n cant._n after_o my_o hearty_a commendation_n whereas_o i_o be_o inform_v that_o you_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o any_o prebendary_a of_o that_o my_o church_n may_v exchange_v his_o house_n or_o garden_n with_o another_o prebend_n of_o the_o same_o church-living_a and_o that_o you_o be_v move_v by_o this_o statute_n so_o to_o think_v which_o here_o follow_v statuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la canonicus_n de_fw-la novo_fw-la electus_n &_o demissus_fw-la in_o demortui_fw-la aut_fw-la resignantis_fw-la aut_fw-la quovismodo_fw-la cedentis_fw-la aedes_fw-la succedat_fw-la these_o be_v to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o neither_o this_o statute_n nor_o any_o other_o reason_n that_o i_o know_v make_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o exchange_n between_o two_o prebend_n live_v but_o that_o they_o may_v change_v house_n orchard_n or_o garden_n during_o their_o life_n this_o statute_n or_o any_o other_o reason_n contrary_a notwithstanding_o and_o whereas_o you_o have_v appoint_v your_o preacher_n at_o your_o last_o chapter_n their_o chamber_n and_o commodity_n i_o require_v you_o that_o they_o may_v be_v indelayed_o admit_v thereunto_o according_a to_o that_o your_o order_n thus_o fare_v you_o well_o from_o my_o manor_n of_o croyden_n the_o 12_o the_o of_o december_n 1546._o th._n canturian_n to_o my_o love_a friend_n the_o vice-dean_n and_o prebendary_n of_o my_o church_n in_o canterbury_n this_o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o two_o last_o thing_n the_o archbishop_n be_v concern_v in_o by_o the_o king_n be_v these_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o pen_v a_o form_n communion_n for_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o mass_n into_o a_o communion_n for_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o henry_n and_o the_o french_a king_n while_o that_o king_n ambassador_n dr._n annebault_n be_v here_o a_o notable_a treaty_n be_v in_o hand_n by_o both_o king_n for_o the_o promote_a that_o good_a piece_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o both_o kingdom_n of_o abolish_n the_o mass._n the_o king_n seem_v to_o be_v firm_o resolve_v thereon_o intend_v to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v the_o same_o the_o work_v our_o king_n commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o no_o question_n undertake_v it_o very_o glad_o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n prevent_v this_o take_a effect_n the_o last_o office_n the_o archbishop_n do_v for_o the_o king_n his_o master_n king_n be_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n who_o of_o all_o his_o bishop_n and_o chaplain_n he_o choose_v to_o have_v with_o he_o at_o that_o needful_a hour_n to_o receive_v his_o last_o comfort_n and_o counsel_n but_o the_o king_n be_v void_a of_o speech_n when_o he_o come_v though_o not_o of_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n for_o when_o the_o king_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n the_o archbishop_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v he_o some_o token_n that_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v advise_v he_o and_o thereat_o the_o king_n present_o wring_v hard_a the_o archbishop_n hand_n and_o soon_o after_o depart_v viz._n january_n the_o 28_o the_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n memorial_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_z book_n ii_o chapter_n i._n he_o crown_v king_n edward_n our_o archbishop_n have_v lose_v his_o old_a master_n edward_n be_v not_o so_o sorrowful_a but_o the_o hopefulness_n of_o the_o new_a one_o do_v as_o much_o revive_v and_o solace_v he_o because_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o matter_n requisite_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o now_o to_o go_v on_o more_o roundly_o and_o with_o less_o impediment_n one_o of_o the_o very_a first_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o young_a king_n edward_n the_o sixth_n reign_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n office_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o depend_v entire_o upon_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o suspension_n from_o their_o office_n and_o to_o have_v their_o whole_a episcopal_a power_n take_v from_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o bridle_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v oppose_v the_o proceed_n of_o a_o reformation_n in_o this_o i_o suppose_v the_o archbishop_n have_v his_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n depend_v upon_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o as_o he_o give_v it_o so_o he_o may_v restrain_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v this_o matter_n with_o himself_o petition_v that_o as_o he_o have_v exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o former_a king_n so_o that_o authority_n end_v with_o his_o life_n it_o will_v please_v the_o present_a king_n edward_n to_o commit_v unto_o he_o that_o power_n again_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v not_o act_v as_o archbishop_n till_o he_o have_v a_o new_a commission_n from_o the_o new_a king_n for_o so_o do_v and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o judgement_n appear_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o that_o commission_n grant_v to_o he_o in_o the_o compose_n of_o which_o i_o make_v no_o question_n he_o have_v his_o hand_n quandoquidem_fw-la omnis_fw-la juris_fw-la dicendi_fw-la autoritas_fw-la regist._n atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la omnimoda_fw-la tam_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quam_fw-la secularis_fw-la à _fw-la regius_fw-la potestate_fw-la velut_fw-la à _fw-la supremo_fw-la capite_fw-la ac_fw-la omnium_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la infra_fw-la regnum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la fonte_fw-la &_o scaturigine_fw-la primitus_fw-la emanaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v since_o all_o authority_n of_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n and_o also_o all_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o that_o which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a original_o have_v flow_v from_o the_o king_n power_n as_o from_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o the_o fountain_n and_o source_n of_o all_o magistracy_n within_o our_o kingdom_n we_o therefore_o in_o this_o part_n yield_v to_o your_o humble_a supplication_n and_o consult_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o subject_n have_v determine_v to_o commit_v our_o place_n to_o you_o under_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n hereunder_o describe_v and_o the_o king_n than_o license_v he_o to_o ordain_v within_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o promote_v and_o present_v to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o to_o institute_v and_o invest_v and_o if_o occasion_n require_v to_o deprive_v to_o prove_v testament_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o business_n of_o his_o court_n and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o office_n be_v reckon_v this_o be_v date_v feb._n 7._o 1546._o but_o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o with_o a_o power_n of_o revocation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o authority_n reserve_v in_o the_o king_n &_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la thus_o a_o formal_a commission_n be_v make_v to_o he_o i_o do_v not_o transcribe_v it_o 90._o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v save_v i_o that_o pain_n and_o hence_o i_o find_v that_o the_o archbishop_n in_o some_o of_o his_o write_n be_v style_v the_o commissary_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n edward_n abp_n one_o of_o the_o first_o exercise_n of_o his_o episcopal_a power_n be_v the_o coronation_n of_o young_a king_n edward_n which_o be_v celebrate_v february_n the_o 20_o the_o at_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n the_o archbishop_n assist_v now_o at_o his_o coronation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v about_o nine_o year_n before_o at_o his_o christen_n b._n when_o he_o stand_v his_o godfather_n the_o form_n and_o solemnity_n of_o it_o and_o wherein_o the_o archbishop_n bear_v so_o great_a a_o part_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n as_o i_o collect_v and_o transcribe_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n in_o benet_n college_n coronation_n first_o there_o be_v a_o goodly_a stage_n rich_o hang_v with_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o cloth_n of_o arras_n and_o the_o step_v from_o the_o choir_n contain_v two_o and_o twenty_o step_n of_o height_n and_o down_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n but_o fifteen_o step_n goodly_a carpet_v where_o the_o king_n grace_n shall_v tread_v with_o his_o noble_n second_o the_o high_a altar_n rich_o garnish_v with_o divers_a and_o costly_a jewel_n and_o ornament_n of_o much_o estimation_n and_o value_n and_o also_o the_o tomb_n on_o each_o side_n the_o high_a altar_n rich_o hang_v with_o fine_a gold_n arras_n three_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stage_n be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n
make_v of_o seven_o step_n of_o height_n all_o round_a where_o the_o king_n majesty_n chair_n royal_a stand_v and_o he_o sit_v therein_o after_o he_o be_v crown_v all_o the_o mass-while_n four_o at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n all_o westminster_n choir_n be_v in_o their_o cope_n and_o three_o goodly_a cross_n before_o they_o and_o after_o they_o other_o three_o goodly_a rich_a cross_n and_o the_o king_n chapel_n with_o his_o child_n follow_v all_o in_o scarlet_n with_o surplice_n and_o cope_n on_o their_o back_n and_o after_o they_o ten_o bishop_n in_o scarlet_a with_o their_o rochet_n and_o rich_a cope_n on_o their_o back_n and_o their_o mitre_n on_o their_o head_n do_v set_v forth_o at_o the_o west_n door_n of_o westminster_n towards_o the_o king_n palace_n there_o to_o receive_v his_o grace_n and_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n with_o his_o cross_n before_o he_o alone_o and_o his_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n and_o so_o past_a forth_o in_o order_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o within_o a_o certain_a space_n after_o be_v certain_a blue_a clothes_n lay_v abroad_o in_o the_o church-floor_n against_o the_o king_n come_v and_o so_o all_o the_o palace_n even_o to_o york_n place_n then_o be_v describe_v the_o set_v forward_o to_o westminster_n church_n to_o his_o coronation_n unction_n and_o confirmation_n after_o all_o the_o lord_n in_o order_n have_v kneel_v down_o and_o kiss_v his_o grace_n right_a foot_n and_o after_o hold_v their_o hand_n between_o his_o grace_n hand_n and_o kiss_v his_o grace_n left_a cheek_n and_o so_o do_v their_o homage_n then_o begin_v a_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n with_o good_a sing_v in_o the_o choir_n and_o organ_n play_v there_o at_o offer_v time_n his_o grace_n offer_v to_o the_o altar_n a_o pound_n of_o gold_n a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o chalice_n of_o wine_n then_o after_o the_o levation_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v read_v by_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o noble_n a_o general_n pardon_v grant_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o father_n to_o our_o liege_n lord_n the_o king_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v pardon_v that_o have_v offend_v before_o the_o 28_o the_o day_n of_o january_n last_o pass_v when_o the_o king_n majesty_n with_o his_o noble_n come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o coronation_n within_o a_o while_n after_o his_o grace_n be_v remove_v into_o a_o chair_n of_o crimson_a velvet_n and_o bear_v in_o the_o chair_n between_o two_o nobleman_n unto_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o stage_n and_o show_v to_o the_o people_n and_o these_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n by_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o manner_n say_v sir_n here_o i_o present_a unto_o you_o k._n edward_n the_o rightful_a inheritor_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n wherefore_o all_o you_o that_o be_v come_v this_o day_n to_o do_v your_o homage_n service_n and_o bind_a duty_n be_v you_o willing_a to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o which_o all_o the_o people_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v yea_o yea_o yea_o and_o cry_v king_n edward_n and_o pray_v god_n save_o king_n edward_n and_o so_o to_o the_o southside_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o east-side_n and_o to_o the_o westside_n after_o this_o his_o grace_n be_v bear_v again_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o his_o chair_n and_o there_o sit_v bareheaded_a and_o all_o his_o noble_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v about_o his_o grace_n and_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n principal_n and_o there_o make_v certain_a prayer_n and_o godly_a psalm_n over_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o choir_n answer_v with_o goodly_a sing_v the_o organ_n play_v and_o trumpets_z blowing_z then_o after_o a_o certain_a unction_n blessing_n and_o sign_v of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v bear_v into_o a_o place_n by_o the_o high_a altar_n where_o the_o king_n use_v always_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o levation_n of_o the_o parliament-mass_n and_o there_o his_o grace_n be_v make_v ready_a of_o new_a garment_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a space_n bring_v forth_o between_o two_o nobleman_n and_o sit_v before_o the_o high_a altar_n bareheaded_a then_o after_o a_o while_n his_o grace_n be_v anoint_v in_o the_o breast_n his_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n his_o elbow_n his_o wrist_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n with_o virtuous_a prayer_n say_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o sing_v by_o the_o choir_n then_o anon_o after_o this_o a_o goodly_a fair_a cloth_n of_o red_a tinsel_n gold_n be_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o his_o grace_n lie_v prostrate_a afore_o the_o altar_n anoint_v his_o back_n then_o after_o this_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n arise_v and_o stand_v up_o and_o the_o fair_a cloth_n take_v away_o then_o my_o lord_n protector_n duke_z of_o somerset_z hold_v the_o crown_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o certain_a space_n and_o immediate_o after_o begin_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la with_o the_o organ_n go_v the_o choir_n sing_v and_o the_o trumpet_n play_v in_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o church_n then_o immediate_o after_o that_o be_v the_o crown_n set_v on_o the_o king_n majesty_n head_n by_o they_o two_o viz._n somerset_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o after_o that_o another_o crown_n and_o so_o his_o grace_n be_v crown_v with_o three_o crown_n the_o relation_n break_v off_o here_o abrupt_o but_o what_o be_v want_v may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o coronation_n 93._o as_o bishop_n burnet_n have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o council-book_n and_o give_v it_o we_o in_o his_o history_n 2._o at_o this_o coronation_n there_o be_v no_o sermon_n as_o i_o can_v find_v but_o that_o be_v supply_v by_o a_o excellent_a speech_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n it_o be_v find_v among_o the_o inestimable_a collection_n of_o archbishop_n usher_n and_o though_o publish_v of_o late_a year_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o insert_v it_o here_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o illustrate_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o great_a and_o good_a archbishop_n most_o dread_a and_o royal_a sovereign_n the_o promise_v your_o highness_n have_v make_v here_o at_o your_o coronation_n to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sense_n when_o you_o commit_v any_o thing_n distasteful_a to_o that_o see_v to_o hit_v your_o majesty_n in_o the_o tooth_n as_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o your_o royal_a father_n say_v do_v thou_o not_o promise_v at_o our_o permission_n of_o thy_o coronation_n to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o do_v thou_o run_v to_o heresy_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o thy_o promise_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o thy_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n to_o who_o we_o please_v we_o your_o majesty_n clergy_n do_v humble_o conceive_v that_o this_o promise_n reach_v not_o at_o your_o highness_n sword_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a or_o in_o the_o least_o at_o your_o highness_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o your_o dominion_n as_o you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n have_v have_v they_o from_o god_n neither_o can_v your_o ancestor_n lawful_o resign_v up_o their_o crown_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o legate_n according_a to_o their_o ancient_a oath_n then_o take_v upon_o that_o ceremony_n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v crown_v your_o predecessor_n and_o anoint_v they_o king_n of_o this_o land_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o receive_v or_o reject_v they_o neither_o do_v it_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o prescribe_v they_o condition_n to_o take_v or_o to_o leave_v their_o crown_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v encroach_v upon_o your_o predecessor_n by_o their_o act_n and_o oil_n that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o may_v possess_v those_o bishop_n with_o a_o interest_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n will_v look_v to_o their_o claw_n and_o clip_v they_o the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o coronation_n have_v their_o end_n and_o utility_n yet_o neither_o direct_a force_n or_o necessity_n they_o be_v good_a admonition_n to_o put_v king_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o no_o increasement_n of_o their_o dignity_n for_o they_o be_v god_n anoint_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o oil_n which_o the_o bishop_n use_v but_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o power_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v authorize_v of_o their_o person_n which_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o better_a rule_v and_o guide_v of_o his_o people_n the_o oil_n if_o add_v
life_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o victory_n but_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n immediate_o after_o the_o sermon_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o mayor_n aldermen_z and_o other_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n to_o cause_v the_o procession_n in_o english_a and_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o be_v open_o and_o devout_o sing_v and_o that_o you_o do_v also_o cause_v the_o like_a order_n to_o be_v give_v in_o every_o parish-church_n in_o your_o diocese_n upon_o some_o holiday_n when_o the_o parishioner_n shall_v be_v there_o present_a with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o you_o may_v not_o fail_v as_o you_o tender_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n thus_o fare_v you_o hearty_o well_o from_o oatland_n the_o 18_o the_o day_n of_o december_n suppose_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1547._o your_o love_a friend_n tho._n cantuarien_n the_o counselor_n pleasure_n be_v you_o shall_v see_v this_o execute_v on_o tuesday_n next_o in_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n this_o be_v give_v in_o haste_n chap._n iu._n a_o convocation_n the_o parliament_n now_o sit_v synodalia_fw-la and_o a_o convocation_n be_v hold_v november_n the_o 5_o the_o some_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v here_o i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n set_v down_o as_o i_o extract_v it_o out_o of_o the_o note_n of_o some_o member_n as_o i_o conceive_v then_o present_a at_o it_o session_n 1._o nou._n 5._o john_n taylor_n dean_n of_o lincoln_n choose_a prolocutor_n by_o universal_a consent_n sess._n 2._o nou._n 18._o this_o day_n the_o prolocutor_n be_v present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o upper_a house_n sess._n 3._o nou._n 22._o it_o be_v then_o agree_v that_o the_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n shall_v carry_v some_o petition_n unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o archbishop_n viz._n i._o that_o provision_n be_v make_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o promulge_v according_a to_o that_o statute_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 35_o the_o year_n of_o henry_n viii_o ii_o that_o for_o certain_a urgent_a cause_n the_o convocation_n of_o this_o clergy_n may_v be_v take_v and_o choose_v into_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n as_o ancient_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v iii_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o who_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o convocation_n have_v labour_v in_o examine_v reform_v and_o publish_v the_o divine_a service_n may_v be_v produce_v and_o lay_v before_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o house_n iv._o that_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o pay_v the_o king_n the_o first-fruit_n may_v be_v somewhat_o moderate_v in_o certain_a urgent_a clause_n and_o may_v be_v reform_v if_o possible_a the_o four_o session_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o manuscript_n the_o writer_n probable_o be_v then_o absent_a sess._n 5._o nou._n ult_n this_o day_n mr._n prolocutor_n exhibit_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v public_o a_o form_n of_o a_o certain_a ordinance_n deliver_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o both_o kind_n viz._n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o subscribe_v and_o some_o other_o viz._n mr._n prolocutor_n mr._n cranmer_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n mr._n may_n mr._n jenyng_n mr._n william_n wilson_n carleton_n etc._n etc._n sess._n 6._o decemb._n 2._o this_o session_n all_o this_o whole_a session_n in_o number_n sixty-four_a by_o their_o mouth_n do_v approve_v the_o proposition_n make_v the_o last_o session_n of_o take_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o both_o kind_n nullo_n reclamante_fw-la the_o same_o day_n with_o consent_n be_v choose_v mr._n dr._n draycot_n bellasis_n dakyns_n jeffrey_n elize_n ap_fw-mi rice_n ok_v pool_n and_o ap_fw-mi harry_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o a_o statute_n for_o pay_v tithe_n in_o city_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o clergy_n now_o be_v very_a intent_n upon_o for_o i_o find_v in_o the_o archbishop_n reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v for_o pay_v tithe_n in_o city_n as_o be_v do_v in_o london_n sess._n 7._o decemb._n 9_o by_o common_a consent_n be_v nominate_v and_o assign_v mr._n rowland_n merick_n john_n ap_fw-mi harry_n john_n william_n and_o elizeus_fw-la price_n dd.ll._n to_o obtain_v the_o follow_a effect_n viz._n that_o the_o petition_n make_v to_o have_v this_o house_n adjoin_v to_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n may_v be_v grant_v item_n that_o a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o sore_a penalty_n express_v in_o the_o statute_n against_o the_o recusant_n for_o nonpayment_n of_o the_o perpetual_a ten_o may_v be_v also_o obtain_v and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v likewise_o appoint_v mr._n dean_n of_o winchester_n and_o mr._n dr._n draycot_n to_o accompany_v mr._n prolocutor_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n to_o know_v a_o determinate_a answer_n what_o indemnity_n and_o impunity_n this_o house_n shall_v have_v to_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o case_n forbid_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o treat_v in_o sess._n 8._o dec._n 17._o this_o day_n be_v exhibit_v a_o certain_a proposition_n under_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o all_o such_o canon_n law_n statute_n decree_n usage_n and_o custom_n heretofore_o make_v have_v or_o use_v that_o forbid_v any_o person_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n or_o condemn_v matrimony_n already_o contract_v by_o any_o person_n for_o any_o vow_n or_o promise_v of_o priesthood_n chastity_n or_o widowhood_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o cease_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v to_o which_o proposition_n many_o subscribe_v partly_o in_o the_o affirmative_a partly_o in_o the_o negative_a in_o the_o affirmative_a 53_o voice_n in_o the_o negative_a 22_o voice_n and_o here_o i_o will_v insert_v a_o few_o word_n which_o i_o take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n write_v very_o near_o this_o time_n and_o by_o one_o who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o convocation_n 268._o the_o affirmants_n say_v he_o of_o this_o proposition_n be_v almost_o treble_a so_o many_o as_o be_v the_o negant_n among_o which_o affirmants_n divers_a be_v then_o unmarried_a and_o never_o afterward_o do_v take_v the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n as_o dr._n taylor_n the_o bishop_n dr._n benson_n dr._n redman_n dr._n hugh_n weston_n mr._n wotton_n etc._n etc._n of_o they_o that_o deny_v it_o notwithstanding_o their_o subscription_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o few_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o some_o of_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n not_o long_o after_o as_o dr._n oken_n mr._n rayâ—er_n mr._n wilson_n etc._n etc._n this_o subscription_n follow_v be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n redman_n marriage_n s._n t._n p._n in_o this_o very_a convocation_n who_o be_v absent_a this_o session_n for_o his_o name_n be_v not_o among_o the_o 53_o be_v desire_v to_o declare_v his_o own_o sense_n in_o this_o point_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n and_o in_o such_o great_a credit_n universal_o for_o his_o ability_n in_o decide_v question_n of_o conscience_n i_o think_v that_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v exhort_v and_o counsel_v priest_n to_o live_v in_o chastity_n out_o of_o the_o cumber_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o whole_o attend_v to_o their_o call_v yet_o the_o band_n of_o contain_v from_o marriage_n do_v only_o lie_v upon_o priest_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o reason_n of_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o any_o precept_n of_o god_n word_n as_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o vow_n which_o in_o as_o far_o as_o my_o conscience_n be_v priest_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o make_v i_o think_v that_o it_o stand_v well_o with_o god_n word_n that_o a_o man_n which_o have_v be_v or_o be_v but_o once_o marry_v be_v otherwise_o according_o qualify_v may_v be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o i_o think_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o canon_n and_o rule_n make_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v neither_o universal_a nor_o everlasting_a but_o upon_o consideration_n may_v be_v alter_v and_o change_v therefore_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v upon_o such_o reason_n as_o shall_v move_v they_o take_v away_o the_o clog_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o such_o as_o can_v or_o will_v not_o contain_v to_o marry_v one_o wife_n and_o if_o she_o die_v than_o the_o say_a priest_n to_o marry_v no_o more_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o ministration_n some_o large_a account_n of_o this_o memorable_a convocation_n especial_o as_o to_o some_o of_o these_o matter_n then_o under_o their_o hand_n may_v be_v read_v in_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n
sobriety_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o vocation_n and_o the_o people_n to_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o sincere_a worship_v of_o god_n clergy_n concern_v the_o priest_n he_o order_v enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v whether_o they_o preach_v four_o time_n a_o year_n against_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n whether_o in_o their_o common-prayer_n they_o use_v not_o the_o collect_v make_v for_o the_o king_n and_o mention_v not_o his_o majesty_n name_n in_o the_o same_o whether_o they_o have_v destroy_v and_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o image_n and_o shrine_n table_n candlestick_n trindal_n or_o roll_n of_o wax_n and_o all_o other_o monument_n of_o feign_a miracle_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o move_v their_o parishioner_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o house_n inquiry_n be_v make_v concern_v their_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v their_o preach_a god_n word_n once_o at_o least_o in_o a_o quarter_n and_o then_o exhort_v their_o parishioner_n to_o work_n command_v by_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o work_v devise_v by_o man_n fancy_n as_o wear_v and_o pray_v upon_o bead_n and_o suchlike_a concern_v the_o plain_a recite_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a immediate_o after_o the_o gospel_n as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n concern_v the_o examine_n of_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o confession_n in_o lent_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a concern_v the_o have_v learned_a curate_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o benefice_n concern_v have_v the_o whole_a bible_n of_o the_o large_a volume_n in_o every_o church_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n in_o english_a concern_v teach_v the_o people_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o other_o day_n in_o the_o year_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n concern_v residence_n upon_o benefice_n and_o keep_v hospitality_n concern_v find_v a_o scholar_n in_o the_o university_n oâ—_n some_o grammar-school_n incumbent_a on_o such_o priest_n as_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n concern_v move_v the_o parishioner_n to_o pray_v rather_o in_o english_a than_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a and_o not_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o say_v over_o a_o number_n of_o bead_n concern_v have_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n which_o all_o priest_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n be_v examine_v about_o concern_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church-book_n the_o name_n of_o papa_n and_o the_o name_n and_o service_n of_o thomas_n becket_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o have_v rubric_n contain_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o many_o the_o like_a article_n which_o may_v be_v see_v by_o he_o that_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v print_v in_o bishop_n sparrow_n collection_n those_o article_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o laity_n be_v laity_n concern_v the_o letter_n or_o hinderer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v in_o english_a or_o preach_v sincere_o concern_v such_o as_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o litany_n or_o common-prayer_n or_o sermon_n concern_v ring_n bell_n at_o the_o same_o time_n concern_v such_o as_o abuse_v the_o ceremony_n as_o cast_v holy_a water_n upon_o their_o bed_n bear_v about_o they_o holy_a bread_n s._n john_n gospel_n keep_v of_o private_a holiday_n as_o tailor_n baker_n brewer_n smith_n shoemaker_n etc._n etc._n do_v concern_v the_o misbestow_n of_o money_n arise_v from_o cattle_n or_o other_o movable_a stock_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o find_v of_o light_n torch_n taper_n or_o lamp_n and_o not_o employ_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n chest._n concern_v abuse_v priest_n and_o minister_n concern_v pray_n upon_o the_o english_a primer_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o latin_a for_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o latin_n concern_v keep_v the_o church-holy-day_n and_o the_o dedication-day_n any_o otherwise_o or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n than_o be_v appoint_v concern_v common_v and_o jangle_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o read_v the_o common-prayer_n or_o homily_n or_o when_o there_o be_v preach_v concern_v maintenance_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n concern_v common_a swearer_n drunkard_n blasphemer_n adulterer_n bawd_n inquiry_n be_v also_o to_o be_v make_v after_o such_o as_o be_v common_a brawler_n slanderer_n such_o as_o use_v charm_n sorcery_n enchantment_n and_o witchcraft_n such_o as_o contemn_v their_o own_o parish-church_n and_o go_v elsewhere_o concern_v marry_v within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v and_o without_o ask_v the_o banne_n concern_v the_o honest_a discharge_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n in_o such_o as_o be_v executor_n or_o administrator_n concern_v such_o as_o contemn_v marry_v priest_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o other_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n concern_v such_o as_o keep_v in_o their_o own_o house_n image_n table_n picture_n paint_v or_o monument_n of_o feign_a miracle_n undefaced_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o year_n also_o the_o archbishop_n windsor_n with_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n grant_v the_o patronage_n rectory_n etc._n etc._n of_o riâ—eborough_n monachorum_fw-la in_o the_o county_n of_o buck_n to_o the_o lord_n windsor_n for_o fourscore_o and_o nineteen_o year_n and_o in_o exchange_n the_o say_a lord_n grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o advouson_n patronage_n and_o nomination_n of_o midley_n in_o kent_n for_o the_o same_o duration_n of_o year_n september_n the_o 9_o the_o be_v sunday_n robert_n farrar_n 327._o d._n d._n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o s._n david_n by_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n endue_v with_o his_o pontifical_n and_o assist_v by_o henry_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n at_o chertsey_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o winton_n in_o the_o archbishop_n house_n there_o then_o certain_a hymn_n psalm_n and_o prayer_n be_v recite_v together_o with_o a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o archbishop_n celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n there_o communicate_v the_o reverend_a father_n thomas_n bishop_n of_o ely_n thomas_z bishop_n of_o westminster_n henry_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o farrar_n the_o new_a bishop_n together_o with_o william_n may_v dean_n of_o s._n paul_n simon_n hains_n dean_n of_o exon_n thomas_n robertson_n and_o john_n redman_n professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o other_o the_o archbishop_n then_o distribute_v the_o communion_n in_o english_a word_n this_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o register_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v consecrate_v upon_o the_o bare_a nomination_n of_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n that_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o form_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n whereby_o he_o constitute_v farrar_n bishop_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o register_n date_v from_o leghe_n august_n 1._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n bishop_n at_o this_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n i_o will_v stay_v a_o little_a prove_v unhappy_a by_o his_o preferment_n unto_o a_o church_n who_o corruption_n while_o he_o endeavour_v to_o correct_v he_o sink_v under_o his_o commendable_a endeavour_n he_o be_v a_o active_a man_n and_o make_v much_o use_n of_o in_o public_a affair_n in_o k._n henry_n and_o k._n edward_n day_n have_v be_v first_o a_o canon_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o oxon._n he_o be_v with_o bp_o barlow_n when_o he_o be_v by_o k._n henry_n send_v ambassador_n to_o scotland_n an._n 1535._o another_o time_n employ_v in_o carry_v old_a book_n of_o great_a value_n from_o s._n oswalds_n a_o dissolve_a monastery_n as_o it_o seem_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o in_o the_o royal_a visitation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n visitor_n be_v appoint_v one_o of_o the_o preacher_n for_o his_o great_a ability_n in_o that_o faculty_n and_o be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v by_o his_o mean_n advance_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o upon_o his_o fall_n he_o fall_v into_o great_a trouble_n this_o bishop_n not_o long_o after_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o bishopric_n resolve_v to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n like_o a_o careful_a pastor_n hear_v of_o very_o great_a corruption_n in_o it_o and_o particular_o among_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carmarthen_n and_o chief_o thomas_n
riot_n in_o the_o university_n scotland_n and_o thereby_o to_o endanger_v the_o king_n professor_n and_o be_v therefore_o get_v away_o into_o scotland_n conscious_a likewise_o to_o himself_o of_o calumny_n and_o wrong_n do_v by_o he_o against_o the_o archbishop_n some_o time_n after_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n a_o submissive_a letter_n pray_v he_o to_o forgive_v all_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v his_o grace_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o king_n pardon_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v return_v home_o again_o and_o he_o promise_v to_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o against_o it_o that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o come_v home_o into_o england_n because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o write_v against_o his_o grace_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o his_o proceed_n in_o religion_n be_v then_o harbour_v as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o believe_v by_o such_o as_o require_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n he_o revolt_v again_o and_o be_v a_o most_o zealous_a papist_n and_o then_o do_v that_o indeed_o which_o he_o give_v some_o hint_n of_o before_o for_o he_o write_v vehement_o against_o cranmer_n book_n but_o from_o oxford_n let_v we_o look_v over_o to_o cambridg_v commissioner_n where_o disputation_n likewise_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n who_o be_v ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n thomas_z bishop_n of_o ely_z mr._n cheke_n dr._n may_n and_o dr._n wendy_n the_o king_n physician_n the_o question_n be_v that_o transubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n otherwise_o than_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v three_o solemn_a disputation_n in_o the_o first_o dr._n madew_o be_v respondent_fw-la and_o glyn_n langdale_n sedgwick_n and_o young_a opponent_n in_o the_o second_o dr._n glyn_n be_v respondent_fw-la on_o the_o popish_a side_n opponent_n pern_n grindal_n guest_n pilkington_n in_o the_o three_o dr._n pern_n be_v respondent_fw-la parker_n pollard_n vavasor_n young_a opponent_n after_o these_o disputation_n be_v end_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n determine_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o question_n ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la suum_fw-la as_o a_o papist_n write_v out_o of_o who_o note_n i_o transcribe_v the_o name_n of_o these_o disputant_n beside_o these_o disputation_n when_o bucer_n come_v to_o cambridg_v dispute_v he_o be_v engage_v in_o another_o with_o sedgwick_n pern_n and_o young_a upon_o these_o question_n i._o that_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n alone_o do_v teach_v sufficient_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o earth_n that_o err_v not_o as_o well_o in_o faith_n as_o manner_n iii_o that_o we_o be_v so_o free_o justify_v of_o god_n that_o before_o our_o justification_n whatsoever_o good_a work_n we_o seem_v to_o do_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n concern_v this_o last_o he_o and_o young_a have_v several_a combat_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o english_a work_n as_o to_o bucer_n opinion_n of_o the_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o great_a controversy_n of_o this_o time_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v what_o so_o great_a a_o professor_n think_v herein_o and_o especial_o by_o what_o we_o see_v before_o that_o martyr_n and_o he_o do_v somewhat_o differ_v in_o this_o point_n for_o as_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v those_o word_n carnal_o and_o natural_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o like_o realiter_fw-la and_o substantialiter_fw-la bucer_n judgement_n draw_v up_o by_o himself_o sententious_o in_o 54_o aphorism_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n as_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o among_o fox_n paper_n xlvi_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o latin_a among_o his_o scripta_fw-la anglicana_n and_o entitle_v concessio_fw-la d._n m._n buc._n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la eucharistia_n in_o anglia_fw-it aphoristicos_fw-la scripta_fw-la anno_fw-la 1550._o and_o so_o we_o take_v our_o leave_n of_o bucer_n for_o this_o year_n we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o again_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n xv._n matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o state_n now_o let_v i_o now_o crave_v a_o little_a room_n to_o set_v down_o some_o matter_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o year_n which_o will_v show_v what_o mean_a advances_n religion_n as_o yet_o have_v make_v in_o the_o nation_n remain_v divers_a relic_n of_o popery_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o nation_n by_o mean_n partly_o of_o the_o bishop_n partly_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n popish_o affect_v in_o london_n bishop_n boner_n drive_v on_o but_o heavy_o in_o the_o king_n proceed_n though_o he_o outward_o comply_v in_o his_o cathedral_n church_n there_o remain_v still_o the_o apostle_n mass_n and_o our_o lady_n mass_n and_o other_o mass_n under_o the_o defence_n and_o nomination_n of_o our_o lady_n communion_n use_v in_o the_o private_a chapel_n and_o other_o remote_a place_n of_o the_o same_o church_n though_o not_o in_o the_o chancel_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n proceed_n therefore_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o other_o of_o the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n june_n 24._o acts._n complain_v of_o this_o and_o order_v that_o no_o such_o mass_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o s._n paul_n church_n any_o long_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n shall_v be_v minister_v at_o the_o high_a altar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o and_o only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o high_a mass_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v except_o some_o number_n of_o people_n for_o their_o necessary_a business_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o communion_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o chancel_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n as_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o book_n of_o public_a service_n according_o boner_n direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o paul_n to_o call_v together_o those_o that_o be_v resident_a and_o to_o declare_v these_o matter_n justice_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o london_n so_o in_o the_o country_n too_o many_o of_o the_o justice_n be_v slack_a in_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o king_n law_n relate_v not_o only_o to_o religion_n but_o to_o other_o affair_n and_o in_o some_o shire_n that_o be_v further_a distant_a the_o people_n have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n by_o the_o default_n of_o the_o justice_n who_o wink_v at_o the_o people_n neglect_n thereof_o for_o the_o quicken_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n when_o a_o foreign_a invasion_n be_v daily_o expect_v and_o foreign_a power_n be_v come_v into_o scotland_n to_o aid_v that_o nation_n against_o england_n the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o privy-council_n assemble_v at_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o call_v before_o they_o all_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n accustom_v sometime_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o justice_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o council_n there_o to_o have_v admonition_n and_o warning_n give_v they_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n richardo_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v repair_v down_o into_o their_o several_a country_n with_o speed_n and_o give_v warning_n to_o other_o gentleman_n to_o go_v down_o to_o their_o house_n and_o there_o to_o see_v good_a order_n and_o rule_n keep_v that_o their_o session_n of_o goal-delivery_n and_o quarter-session_n be_v well_o observe_v that_o vagabond_n and_o seditious_a tale-bearer_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o council_n and_o such_o as_o preach_v without_o licence_n be_v repress_v and_o punish_v that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o uproar_n or_o rout_n and_o riot_n of_o lewd_a fellow_n or_o privy_a traitor_n they_o shall_v appease_v they_o and_o that_o if_o any_o enemy_n shall_v chance_v to_o arise_v in_o any_o place_n of_o england_n they_o shall_v fire_v the_o beacon_n as_o have_v be_v write_v to_o they_o before_o and_o repulse_v the_o same_o in_o as_o good_a array_n as_o they_o can_v and_o that_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o shall_v see_v diligent_o that_o man_n have_v horse_n harness_n and_o other_o furniture_n of_o weapon_n ready_a and_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o council_n now_o send_v letter_n again_o for_o redress_v of_o the_o contempt_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n bishop_n which_o to_o this_o time_n long_o after_o the_o publish_n thereof_o be_v either_o not_o know_v at_o all_o to_o many_o or_o very_o irreverent_o use_v occasion_v especial_o by_o the_o wink_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o stubborn_a disobedience_n
i_o find_v in_o a_o supplication_n make_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o ralph_n morice_n that_o have_v be_v his_o secretary_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n during_o which_o time_n he_o be_v employ_v by_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o write_v for_o he_o about_o the_o serious_a affair_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o realm_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o those_o most_o noble_a and_o worthy_a prince_n king_n henry_n viii_o and_o king_n edward_n vi_o concern_v as_o well_o the_o write_n of_o those_o great_a and_o weighty_a matrimonial_a cause_n of_o the_o say_v k._n henry_n viii_o as_o also_o about_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o usurp_a power_n and_o authority_n the_o reformation_n of_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o alteration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o of_o divers_a and_o sundry_a conference_n of_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o establish_n and_o advancement_n of_o sincere_a religion_n with_o such_o like_a wherein_o he_o say_v he_o be_v most_o painful_o occupy_v in_o write_v of_o no_o small_a volume_n from_o time_n to_o time_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o archbishop_n regard_n to_o learned_a men._n from_o these_o true_o noble_a and_o useful_a exercise_n of_o his_o great_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n let_v we_o descend_v unto_o the_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o good_a letter_n which_o appear_v from_o his_o favour_n to_o place_n of_o learning_n and_o man_n of_o learning_n we_o show_v before_o what_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n to_o he_o and_o what_o a_o gracious_a patron_n he_o be_v to_o it_o and_o its_o member_n among_o who_o good_a office_n to_o that_o university_n mean_n beside_o those_o already_o mention_v it_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o place_v there_o those_o two_o very_a learned_a foreign_a divine_n paulus_n fagius_n and_o martin_n bucer_n by_o his_o frequent_a letter_n to_o they_o then_o at_o strasburg_n urge_v they_o with_o the_o distract_a and_o dangerous_a state_n of_o germany_n he_o first_o bring_v they_o over_o into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1548_o and_o have_v entertain_v they_o in_o his_o family_n the_o next_o year_n he_o prefer_v they_o both_o in_o cambridg_n fagius_n to_o be_v public_a professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o bucer_n of_o divinity_n and_o beside_o the_o university-salary_n he_o procure_v for_o each_o of_o they_o from_o the_o king_n king_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n patent_n for_o a_o honorary_a stipend_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la each_o de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la speciali_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o hanaper_n or_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la as_o i_o find_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_n book_n of_o sales_n former_o mention_v which_o patent_n bare_a date_n septemb_n 26._o anno_fw-la 1549._o and_o their_o salary_n payable_a from_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o the_o way_n i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o where_o in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o sales_n that_o peter_n martyr_n place_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o other_o university_n of_o oxon_n enjoy_v any_o such_o royal_a salary_n though_o he_o also_o have_v be_v invite_v over_o by_o canterbury_n with_o the_o king_n knowledge_n and_o allowance_n and_o place_v there_o by_o that_o archbishop_n mean_n ochin_n yet_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n ochinus_n have_v their_o annual_a allowance_n from_o the_o king_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v have_v all_o other_o learned_a foreigner_n here_o melancthon_n also_o who_o be_v now_o expect_v over_o be_v intend_v some_o more_o extraordinary_a gratuity_n unto_o this_o noble_a christian_a hospitality_n and_o liberality_n latimer_n the_o great_a court-preacher_n excite_v the_o king_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n before_o he_o the_o passage_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v repeat_v i_o hear_v say_v master_n melancthon_n that_o great_a clerk_n sermon_n shall_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v wish_v he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v two_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n the_o king_n shall_v never_o want_v it_o in_o his_o coffer_n at_o the_o year_n end_n there_o be_v yet_o among_o we_o two_o great_a learned_a man_n petrus_n martyr_n and_o bernard_n ochin_n which_o have_v a_o hundred_o mark_v a_o piece_n i_o will_v the_o king_n will_v bestow_v a_o thousand_o pound_n on_o that_o sort._n these_o matter_n i_o doubt_v not_o be_v concert_v between_o latimer_n and_o our_o archbishop_n before_o at_o who_o palace_n he_o now_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o i_o find_v by_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o take_a boat_n at_o lambeth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o mention_v a_o book_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n library_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o many_o suitor_n that_o apply_v to_o he_o at_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n that_o interrupt_v his_o study_n there_o the_o use_n i_o make_v of_o this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a conjecture_n hence_o that_o this_o and_o the_o many_o other_o excellent_a thing_n so_o plain_o propound_v by_o this_o preacher_n to_o king_n edward_n happen_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n but_o to_o return_v cranmer_n there_o be_v one_o dr._n william_n mouse_n a_o civilian_n and_o probable_o one_o of_o his_o officer_n who_o for_o his_o merit_n and_o learn_v our_o archbishop_n for_o many_o a_o year_n have_v be_v a_o special_a benefactor_n to_o sir_n john_n cheke_n also_o bear_v he_o a_o very_a good_a will._n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o dr._n haddon_n to_o some_o other_o preferment_n this_o dr._n mouse_n succeed_v master_n of_o trinity-hall_n in_o cambridg_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1552_o the_o archbishop_n value_v his_o worth_n and_o integrity_n be_v a_o suitor_n at_o court_n for_o some_o further_a preferment_n for_o he_o whatever_o it_o be_v which_o the_o study_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n have_v qualify_v he_o for_o write_v his_o letter_n on_o mowse_n behalf_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n who_o be_v then_o with_o the_o king_n in_o his_o progress_n not_o to_o forget_v he_o and_o according_o he_o be_v remember_v and_o obtain_v the_o place_n for_o which_o the_o archbishop_n afterward_o give_v he_o his_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o and_o dr._n mouse_n also_o send_v the_o same_o secretary_n a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o from_o cambridg_n for_o the_o preferment_n he_o have_v obtain_v by_o his_o mean_n the_o main_a drift_n thereof_o be_v to_o excuse_v himself_o for_o his_o neglect_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o soon_o pay_v his_o acknowledgement_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o secretary_n have_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o have_v expect_v to_o be_v thank_v for_o the_o kindness_n he_o have_v do_v he_o this_o letter_n because_o there_o be_v therein_o mention_v make_v of_o our_o archbishop_n singular_a munificence_n and_o cheke_n affection_n towards_o he_o and_o mouse_n himself_o once_o make_v a_o figure_n in_o that_o university_n i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n xcâ—_n though_o this_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o steady_a in_o his_o religion_n for_o i_o find_v he_o put_v out_o of_o his_o mastership_n of_o trinity-hall_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n for_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o restoration_n of_o dr._n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o have_v be_v out_v before_o upon_o who_o death_n that_o mastership_n fall_v void_a and_o mouse_n have_v comply_v with_o the_o romish_a religion_n he_o become_v master_n there_o again_o and_o soon_o after_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n he_o be_v deprive_v by_o her_o commissioner_n for_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o one_o harvey_n come_v in_o his_o room_n dr._n mowse_n fickleness_n appear_v inconstancy_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o tiding_n that_o flee_v to_o cambridg_v of_o queen_n mary_n success_n against_o the_o lady_n iane_n party_n he_o with_o several_a other_o temporize_a university-man_n change_v his_o religion_n and_o in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n be_v both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n the_o truth_n be_v his_o judgement_n vary_v according_a to_o his_o worldly_a interest_n and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o come_v about_o so_o roundly_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o comply_a party_n of_o the_o university_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o dr._n hatcher_n be_v the_o other_o that_o shall_v repair_v unto_o dr._n sands_n then_o the_o vicechancellor_n to_o demand_v of_o he_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n or_o authority_n the_o university-book_n the_o key_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o his_o keep_n and_o so_o they_o do_v fox_n and_o my_o author_n make_v a_o observation_n of_o his_o ingratitude_n as_o well_o as_o of_o
apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o wish_v hearty_o that_o the_o christian_a conversation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o letter_n and_o seal_n of_o their_o office_n as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o st._n paul_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v his_o letter_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o not_o paper_n parchment_n lead_v or_o wax_n great_a indeed_o and_o painful_a be_v his_o diligence_n in_o promote_a god_n truth_n and_o reform_v this_o church_n religion_n insomuch_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o against_o himself_o the_o malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o very_a many_o thereby_o these_o memorial_n before_o relate_v do_v abundant_o evince_v the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n becon_n in_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a deserve_v here_o to_o be_v transcribe_v in_o pluck_v up_o the_o enemy_n tare_n fast_v and_o in_o purge_v the_o lord_n field_n that_o nothing_o may_v grow_v therein_o but_o pure_a wheat_n your_o most_o godly_a and_o unrestful_a pain_n most_o reverend_a father_n be_v well_o know_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thankful_o accept_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_a heart_n insomuch_o that_o very_o many_o do_v daily_o render_v unto_o god_n most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o the_o singular_a and_o great_a benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o through_o your_o virtuous_a travel_n in_o attain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n those_o two_o thing_n especial_o he_o labour_v to_o retrieve_v and_o promote_v a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o and_o such_o other_o holy_a mystery_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o albeit_o the_o devil_n roar_v the_o world_n rage_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n swell_v at_o these_o your_o most_o christian_a labour_n which_o you_o willing_o take_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_v of_o his_o congregation_n yet_o as_o you_o have_v godly_a begin_v so_o without_o cease_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n not_o many_o year_n after_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o gross_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n into_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v sink_v which_o make_v he_o labour_n much_o to_o get_v it_o purge_v and_o restore_v to_o its_o primitive_a constitution_n and_o beauty_n and_o this_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v king_n henry_n sensible_a of_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o he_o can_v find_v occasion_n and_o convenience_n serve_v he_o to_o move_v he_o thereunto_o which_o find_v at_o last_o that_o good_a effect_n upon_o the_o king_n that_o towards_o the_o latter_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v full_o purpose_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o regulate_v of_o many_o more_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v do_v but_o the_o subtlety_n of_o gardiner_n bp_o of_o winton_n 1610._o and_o his_o own_o death_n prevent_v his_o good_a design_n while_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n be_v ambassador_n abroad_o employ_v about_o the_o league_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o english_a and_o french_a king_n our_o archbishop_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o absence_n to_o urge_v the_o king_n much_o to_o a_o reformation_n and_o the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o enter_v into_o serious_a conference_n with_o he_o about_o it_o and_o at_o last_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o resolve_v to_o have_v the_o rood_n in_o every_o church_n pull_v down_o and_o the_o accustom_a ring_v on_o alhallow-night_n suppress_v and_o some_o other_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o it_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n go_v into_o kent_n to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n the_o king_n order_v he_o to_o cause_v two_o letter_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o prepare_v for_o he_o to_o sign_n the_o one_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v therein_o to_o be_v command_v to_o issue_n forth_o their_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n to_o see_v those_o enormity_n redress_v without_o delay_n which_o our_o archbishop_n according_o appoint_v his_o secretary_n to_o do_v and_o the_o letter_n so_o draw_v up_o be_v send_v by_o the_o archbishop_n up_o to_o court_n but_o the_o king_n upon_o some_o reason_n of_o state_n suggest_v to_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n from_o gardiner_n his_o ambassador_n beyond_o sea_n be_v by_o some_o make_v privy_a to_o these_o transaction_n suspend_v the_o sign_v of_o they_o reformation_n and_o that_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o business_n for_o that_o time_n till_o some_o time_n after_o the_o king_n at_o the_o royal_a banquet_n make_v for_o annebault_n the_o french_a king_n ambassador_n lean_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v they_o both_o his_o resolution_n of_o proceed_v to_o a_o total_a reformation_n of_o religion_n signify_v that_o within_o half_a a_o year_n the_o mass_n both_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o that_o of_o france_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o communion_n and_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v whole_o root_v out_o of_o both_o and_o that_o both_o king_n intend_v to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o territory_n or_o else_o they_o will_v break_v off_o the_o league_n with_o he_o and_o at_o that_o time_n also_o he_o will_v the_o archbishop_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o this_o reformation_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a_o few_o month_n before_o his_o death_n this_o his_o purpose_n he_o also_o signify_v to_o dr._n bruno_n ambassador_n here_o from_o john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n some_o little_a time_n after_o say_v that_o if_o his_o master_n quarrel_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v only_o concern_v religion_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o strong_o and_o he_o will_v take_v his_o part_n but_o the_o king_n death_n prevent_v all_o and_o as_o for_o this_o king_n be_v next_o successor_n king_n edward_n edward_n the_o archbishop_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o education_n who_o towardliness_n and_o zealous_a inclination_n to_o a_o reformation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o three_o other_o bishop_n viz._n ridley_n hoper_n and_o latimer_n by_o rodulph_n gualther_n of_o zurick_n who_o partly_o by_o his_o live_n sometime_o in_o england_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o long_a and_o intimate_a familiarity_n and_o correspondence_n with_o many_o of_o the_o best_a note_n here_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o matter_n relate_v to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a influence_n of_o one_o of_o these_o upon_o this_o king_n viz._n the_o archbishop_n the_o former_a memorial_n do_v sufficient_o show_v chap._n xxxiii_o archbishop_n cranmer_n procure_v the_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o archbishop_n be_v a_o great_a scripturist_n scripturist_n and_o in_o those_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o chief_a repairer_n of_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n urge_v they_o still_o for_o the_o great_a standard_n and_o measure_n in_o all_o controvert_v matter_n relate_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n by_o these_o he_o disintangle_v king_n henry_n viii_o his_o great_a matrimonial_a cause_n when_o all_o his_o other_o divine_n who_o have_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o law_n too_o much_o in_o their_o eye_n be_v so_o puzzle_v about_o it_o show_v how_o no_o humane_a dispensation_n can_v enervate_v or_o annul_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o course_n he_o take_v about_o the_o reform_n of_o religion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n he_o go_v by_o cast_v by_o schoolman_n and_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o decretal_n and_o adhere_v only_o to_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o so_o roger_n ascham_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o sturmius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1550_o when_o they_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o the_o reformation_n write_v obstruâ—tur_fw-la thaâ—â—uch_o be_v the_o care_n of_o their_o josiah_n mean_v king_n edward_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o whole_a privy-council_n for_o true_a religion_n that_o they_o labour_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o as_o well_o the_o doctrine_n as_o discipline_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v most_o pure_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o that_o roman_a sink_v whence_o so_o many_o humane_a corruption_n abound_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v whole_o stop_v up_o bible_n this_o his_o high_a value_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v he_o at_o last_o the_o happy_a instrument_n of_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o common_a people_n by_o get_v they_o after_o divers_a year_n opposition_n print_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o set_v up_o in_o church_n for_o any_o to_o read_v that_o will_v for_o
it_o be_v sir_n thomas_n cheyny_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1549_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o meet_v with_o warwick_n in_o london_n and_o publish_v a_o proclamation_n against_o the_o archbishop_n friend_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n as_o a_o traitor_n which_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n that_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o much_o affect_n cheyny_n nor_o cheyny_n the_o archbishop_n concern_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o court_n when_o his_o true_a friend_n cecyl_n have_v write_v to_o he_o advise_v a_o reconciliation_n he_o give_v this_o christian_a and_o meek_a answer_n from_o his_o house_n at_o ford_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n more_o loath_a to_o be_v in_o contention_n with_o any_o man_n than_o he_o be_v especial_o with_o he_o who_o be_v his_o near_a neighbour_n dwell_v both_o in_o one_o county_n and_o who_o familiar_a and_o entire_a friendship_n he_o most_o desire_a and_o that_o for_o the_o quietness_n of_o the_o whole_a county_n add_v that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o head_n will_v the_o people_n and_o member_n follow_v his_o peaceableness_n also_o appear_v in_o his_o hearty_a desire_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o private_a when_o upon_o occasion_n of_o hear_v of_o the_o war_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1552_o eager_o follow_v both_o in_o christendom_n abroad_o and_o out_o of_o it_o he_o use_v these_o word_n the_o sophy_n and_o the_o turk_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n not_o much_o better_a in_o religion_n than_o they_o such_o it_o seem_v be_v his_o censure_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n they_o exercise_v and_o the_o disturbance_n they_o make_v in_o the_o world_n roll_v the_o stone_n or_o turn_v the_o wheel_n of_o fortune_n up_o and_o down_o i_o pray_v god_n send_v we_o peace_n and_o quietness_n with_o all_o realm_n as_o well_o as_o among_o ourselves_o court-flattery_n but_o though_o he_o be_v of_o so_o quiet_a and_o mild_a a_o spirit_n yet_o be_v a_o plain_a downright_a man_n he_o will_v never_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o flattery_n and_o base_a compliance_n with_o they_o that_o be_v uppermost_o which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v create_v he_o much_o trouble_n from_o northumberland_n to_o who_o he_o carry_v not_o himself_o with_o that_o deference_n and_o pleasingness_n as_o he_o expect_v northumberland_n for_o cranmer_n know_v the_o bad_a heart_n of_o this_o haughty_a man_n and_o can_v not_o forget_v the_o ill_a measure_n his_o friend_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n have_v find_v at_o his_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o care_n to_o make_v any_o application_n to_o he_o nor_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o forward_v any_o of_o his_o design_v business_n when_o he_o be_v to_o write_v up_o to_o some_o of_o the_o court_n concern_v reiner_n wolf_n i_o suppose_v for_o licence_n to_o print_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n anno_fw-la 1552_o he_o desire_v to_o take_v cecyl_n advice_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v write_v for_o i_o know_v not_o say_v he_o to_o who_o to_o write_v but_o my_o lord_n of_o northumberland_n to_o who_o to_o make_v any_o address_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v avoid_v if_o he_o can_v there_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1552_o a_o commission_n issue_v out_o for_o a_o strict_a enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v after_o all_o such_o as_o have_v defraud_v the_o king_n of_o any_o good_n or_o treasure_n accrue_v to_o he_o by_o the_o suppression_n of_o chauntry_n or_o that_o belong_v to_o church_n now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o northumberland_n and_o his_o creature_n on_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v light_v heavy_a upon_o somerset_n friend_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a visitor_n in_o those_o affair_n and_o have_v many_o of_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v enrich_v themselves_o thereby_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v in_o each_o county_n in_o kent_n the_o commission_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o several_a other_o gentleman_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n the_o archbishop_n perceive_v well_o the_o spite_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o commission_n act_v very_o slow_o in_o it_o insomuch_o that_o northumberland_n begin_v to_o be_v high_o angry_a with_o he_o cecyl_n observe_v it_o and_o have_v ever_o a_o great_a veneration_n for_o that_o good_a man_n and_o fear_v he_o may_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o fury_n write_v to_o he_o signify_v northumberland_n displeasure_n and_o give_v he_o advice_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o for_o which_o the_o archbishop_n thank_v he_o and_o prudent_o write_v his_o excusatory_a letter_n to_o that_o duke_n date_a novemberâ—0_n â—0_z signify_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o stay_n of_o the_o commission_n be_v because_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o that_o the_o gentleman_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n who_o be_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o be_v then_o at_o london_n probable_o because_o of_o the_o term_n before_o who_o come_v home_n if_o he_o shall_v proceed_v without_o they_o he_o may_v as_o he_o say_v travel_n in_o vain_a and_o take_v more_o pain_n than_o he_o shall_v do_v good_a and_o by_o such_o soft_a but_o honest_a word_n mollify_a he_o for_o the_o procrastination_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o meddle_v in_o but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o and_o ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n with_o he_o displeasure_n fall_v under_o great_a displeasure_n with_o this_o duke_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o party_n who_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n govern_v all_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v for_o oppose_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v though_o to_o no_o effect_n the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church-goods_a which_o be_v take_v away_o only_o by_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a power_n without_o request_n or_o consent_v of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v as_o ridley_n himself_o relate_v in_o his_o treatise_n lamentation_n wherein_o he_o lament_v the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o henry_n viii_o have_v do_v add_v to_o the_o rest_n cause_n that_o our_o bishop_n be_v of_o a_o bold_a and_o undaunted_a courage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o brave_a and_o generous_a act_n and_o worthy_a the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o english_a church_n i_o mean_v that_o public_a challenge_n which_o he_o make_v to_o maintain_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n in_o open_a disputation_n against_o whosoever_o if_o the_o queen_n so_o please_v to_o permit_v it_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o soon_o after_o the_o queen_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v he_o not_o be_v prevent_v by_o other_o who_o disperse_v copy_n of_o this_o challenge_n without_o his_o knowledge_n it_o have_v be_v make_v very_o solemn_o as_o he_o free_o tell_v the_o queen_n council_n by_o fix_v this_o his_o declaration_n on_o the_o door_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o church_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o and_o his_o courage_n herein_o appear_v the_o great_a because_o he_o be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n under_o a_o cloud_n and_o in_o great_a danger_n have_v some_o time_n before_o now_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o council_n and_o confine_v to_o lambeth_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v that_o good_a progress_n flexibility_n that_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n not_o only_o in_o king_n edward_n reign_n but_o even_o in_o that_o of_o king_n henry_n under_o the_o discouragement_n of_o antiently-rivited_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o withal_o shall_v ponder_v the_o haughty_a nature_n of_o that_o prince_n of_o so_o difficult_a address_n and_o so_o addict_v to_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o dissent_v from_o he_o or_o to_o attempt_v to_o draw_v he_o off_o from_o his_o own_o persuasion_n can_v but_o judge_n cranmer_n to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o very_a bold_a spirit_n to_o venture_v so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v and_o undoubted_o his_o courage_n go_v a_o equal_a pace_n with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n and_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o his_o other_o excellent_a qualification_n and_o this_o i_o say_v the_o rather_o to_o vindicate_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n from_o a_o unworthy_a reflection_n make_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o trisle_a account_n of_o his_o life_n wherein_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v râ—diâ—â—â—vus_n of_o too_o easy_a and_o flexible_a a_o disposition_n which_o make_v he_o cowardly_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o though_o he_o never_o do_v any_o harm_n to_o the_o protestant_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o unto_o they_o so_o much_o good_a as_o he_o may_v or_o ought_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o which_o i_o appeal_v to_o numberless_a passage_n which_o i_o have_v write_v of_o he_o but_o
good_a which_o he_o do_v knowledge_n to_o be_v only_a affection_n now_o os_fw-la concerning_a the_o people_n he_o thynk_v not_o possible_a to_o satisfy_v thaym_fw-mi by_o learn_v or_o preaching_n but_o os_fw-la they_o now_o do_v begin_v to_o hate_v priest_n this_o shall_v make_v thaym_n rather_o to_o hate_v much_o more_o both_o learned_a man_n and_o also_o the_o name_n of_o learn_v and_o bring_v they_o in_o abomination_n of_o every_o man_n for_o what_o love_v man_n toward_o their_o prince_n will_v glad_o hear_v that_o either_o thayr_a prince_n shall_v be_v so_o infortunate_a to_o live_v so_o many_o yer_n in_o matrimony_n so_o abominable_a or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o cownt_v so_o bestial_a to_o approve_v and_o take_v for_o lawful_a and_o that_o so_o many_o year_n a_o matrimony_n so_o unlawful_a and_o so_o much_o against_o nature_n that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o heart_n natural_o do_v abhor_v it_o and_o that_o be_v more_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o matrimony_n dysprayse_v and_o speak_v against_o neither_o by_o thayr_n own_o mind_n nor_o by_o reason_n that_o be_v make_v against_o this_o matrimony_n can_v they_o be_v persuade_v to_o grutge_v against_o the_o matrimony_n but_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v grutge_n against_o the_o divorce_n wherein_o the_o people_n shall_v show_v thaym_n self_n no_n man_n but_o best_o and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v persuade_v herto_o he_o can_v think_v it_o and_o os_fw-la for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o university_n he_o thynk_v and_o say_v that_o many_o time_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o affection_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o every_o man_n and_o wyssh_v that_o they_o never_o do_v err_v in_o thayr_a determination_n than_o he_o show_v with_o how_o great_a difficulty_n the_o university_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n party_n and_o moreover_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o university_n he_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n grace_v father_n and_o his_o cowncel_n the_o queens_n father_n and_o his_o cowncel_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cowncel_n than_o he_o come_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o themperour_n and_o french_a king_n and_o first_o the_o pope_n how_o much_o he_o be_v adversary_n unto_o the_o king_n purpose_n he_o have_v show_v diverse_a token_n already_o and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o king_n purpose_n he_o must_v need_v do_v against_o his_o predecessores_fw-la and_o also_o restrain_v his_o own_o power_n more_o than_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a which_o rather_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o extend_v and_o moreover_o he_o shall_v set_v great_a sedition_n in_o many_o realm_n os_fw-la in_o portugal_n of_o which_o king_n themperour_n have_v marry_v on_o sister_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n the_o other_o than_o he_o extoll_v the_o power_n of_o themperour_n and_o diminish_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o french_a king_n toward_o we_o say_v that_o themperour_n without_o draw_v of_o any_o sword_n but_o only_o by_o forbyd_v the_o course_n of_o merchandise_n into_o flawnder_n and_o spain_n may_v put_v this_o realm_n into_o great_a damage_n and_o ruin_n and_o what_o if_o he_o will_v thereto_o draw_v his_o sword_n wherein_o be_v so_o much_o power_n which_o be_v of_o much_o lass_n power_n than_o he_o be_v now_o subdue_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o os_fw-la for_o the_o french_a man_n they_o never_o use_v to_o keep_v league_n with_o we_o but_o for_o thayr_a own_o advantage_n and_o we_o can_v never_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o trust_v thaym_fw-mi and_o yet_o if_o now_o contrary_a to_o thayr_a old_a nature_n they_o keep_v thayr_a league_n yet_o our_o nation_n shall_v thynk_v thaymselfe_n in_o miserable_a condition_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o trust_v opon_n thayr_a aid_n which_o always_o have_v be_v our_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o never_o we_o love_v thaym_v nor_o they_o we_o and_o if_o the_o french_a man_n have_v any_o suspicion_n that_o this_o new_a matrimony_n shall_v not_o continue_v than_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o succur_v of_o thaym_n but_o opon_n such_o condition_n os_fw-la shall_v be_v intolerable_a to_o this_o realm_n and_o if_o they_o follow_v thayr_a old_a nature_n and_o custom_n than_o do_v break_v league_n with_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o none_o other_o but_o that_o englonde_n shall_v be_v a_o prey_n between_o themperour_n and_o thaym_n after_o all_o this_o he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n to_o save_v the_o king_n honour_n say_v that_o the_o king_n stond_v evyn_v opon_n the_o brynke_n of_o the_o water_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v save_v all_o his_o honour_n but_o if_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o foot_n but_o on_o step_n forward_o all_o his_o honour_n be_v drown_v and_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v to_o save_v the_o king_n honour_n be_v this_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o mater_fw-la i_o must_v leave_v to_o show_v your_o lordship_n by_o mouth_n when_o i_o speak_v with_o you_o which_o i_o purpose_n god_n willing_n shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n if_o the_o kyng_n grace_n let_v i_o not_o now_o the_o berer_n make_v such_o haste_n that_o i_o can_v write_v no_o more_o but_o that_o i_o hear_v no_o word_n from_o my_o benefice_n nor_o master_n russel_n servunte_n be_v not_o yet_o return_v ageyn_a whereof_o i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_v the_o king_n and_o my_o lady_n anne_n ride_v yesterday_o to_o windsower_n and_o this_o night_n they_o be_v look_v for_o again_o at_o hampton_n court_n god_n be_v their_o guide_n and_o preserve_v your_o lordship_n to_o his_o most_o pleasure_n from_o hampton_n court_n this_o xiij_o day_n of_o june_n you_o be_v most_o humble_a beideman_n thomas_n cranmer_n num_fw-la ii_o dr._n cranmer_n ambassador_z with_o the_o emperor_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n mss._n pleasith_v it_o your_o highness_n to_o understande_v that_o at_o my_o last_o solicitation_n unto_o monsieur_n grandeveile_v for_o a_o answer_n of_o the_o contracte_v of_o merchandise_n between_o the_o merchaunt_n of_o your_o grace_n reaulme_n and_o the_o merchaunt_n of_o themperor_n low-countries_n the_o say_v mounseur_fw-fr grandeveile_n show_v i_o that_o forsomoch_n as_o the_o diate_a concern_v the_o say_v contracte_v be_v late_o hold_v in_o flaundres_n where_o the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n be_v governatrice_n themperor_n think_v good_a to_o do_v nothing_o therein_o without_o her_o advice_n but_o to_o make_v answer_n by_o she_o rather_o than_o by_o i_o wherefore_o it_o may_v please_v your_o grace_n no_o further_o to_o look_v for_o answer_v of_o i_o herein_o but_o of_o the_o queen_n unto_o who_o the_o whole_a answer_n be_v commit_v morover_n when_o the_o say_v mounseur_fw-fr grandeveile_v enquere_v of_o i_o if_o i_o have_v any_o answer_n of_o the_o aid_n and_o subsidy_n which_o themperor_n desyered_a of_o your_o grace_n i_o report_v unto_o he_o full_o your_o grace_n answer_v accord_v unto_o my_o instruction_n send_v unto_o i_o by_o your_o grace_n servant_n william_n paget_n which_o answer_n he_o desyered_a i_o to_o delyver_v he_o in_o write_v that_o he_o may_v refer_v the_o same_o true_o unto_o themperor_n and_o so_o i_o do_v nevertheless_o themperor_n now_o at_o his_o depart_a have_v have_v such_o importune_a business_n that_o monsieur_n grandeveile_v assign_v i_o to_o repair_v unto_o themperor_n again_o at_o lintz_n for_o there_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n again_o in_o write_v the_o french_a ambassador_n and_o i_o with_o all_o diligence_n do_v make_v preparation_n to_o furnish_v ourselves_o of_o wagans_n horse_n ship_n tent_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o voyage_n but_o it_o will_v be_v at_o the_o least_o viij_o or_o x_o day_n before_o we_o can_v be_v ready_a to_o depart_v hen_n yet_o we_o trust_v to_o be_v at_o lyntz_n before_o themperor_n for_o he_o will_v tarry_v by_o the_o way_n at_o passaw_n x_o or_o xij_o day_n as_o for_o the_o turk_n he_o reside_v still_o in_o hungary_n in_o the_o same_o place_n environ_v opon_n all_o party_n whereof_o i_o write_v unto_o your_o highness_n in_o my_o last_o letter_n and_o themperor_n depart_v from_o abagh_n towards_o vienna_n the_o second_o day_n of_o this_o month_n by_o land_n not_o come_v by_o this_o town_n but_o the_o same_o day_n the_o king_n ferdinando_n depart_v from_o this_o town_n by_o water_n and_o at_o passaw_n fourteen_o myl_n hen_n they_o shall_v mete_v and_o so_o pace_v forth_o unto_o lyntz_n which_o be_v the_o mydd_n way_n from_o hen_n unto_o vienna_n and_o there_o themperor_n will_v tarry_v to_o counsel_v what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o there_o all_o the_o ambassador_n shall_v know_v his_o pleasure_n as_o monsieur_n grandeveile_v show_v i_o i_o have_v send_v herewith_o unto_o your_o grace_n the_o copy_n of_o themperors_n proclamation_n concern_v a_o general_a council_n and_o a_o reformation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o germany_n for_o
that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v with_o the_o example_n of_o such_o a_o few_o light_a person_n proceed_v to_o marriage_n without_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o his_o h._n and_o the_o realm_n do_v streit_o charge_n and_o command_v that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v attempt_v marriage_n as_o also_o such_o as_o will_v presumptuous_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o not_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o other_o ministry_n mystical_a nor_o have_v any_o office_n cure_n privilege_n profit_n or_o commodity_n heretofore_o accustom_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o shall_v be_v utter_o after_o such_o marriage_n expel_v and_o deprive_v and_o be_v hold_v and_o repute_v as_o lay_v person_n to_o all_o purpose_n and_o intent_n and_o that_o such_o as_o after_o this_o proclamation_n shall_v of_o presumptuous_a mind_n take_v wife_n and_o be_v marry_v shall_v run_v into_o his_o grace_n indignation_n and_o suffer_v further_a punishment_n and_o imprisonment_n at_o his_o grace_n will_n and_o pleasure_n num_fw-la ix_o bishop_n fisher_n to_o secretary_n crumwel_n declare_v his_o willingness_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n after_o my_o most_o humble_a commendation_n 172._o whereas_o you_o be_v content_a that_o i_o shall_v write_v unto_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o good_a faith_n i_o dread_v i_o that_o i_o can_v be_v so_o circumspect_a in_o my_o writing_n but_o that_o some_o word_n shall_v escape_v i_o wherewith_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o some_o further_a displeasure_n against_o i_o whereof_o i_o will_v be_v very_o sorry_a for_o as_o i_o will_v answer_v before_o god_n i_o will_v not_o in_o any_o manner_n of_o point_n offend_v his_o grace_n my_o duty_n save_v unto_o god_n who_o i_o must_v in_o every_o thing_n prefer_v and_o for_o this_o consideration_n i_o be_o full_a loath_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n to_o write_v unto_o his_o highness_n in_o this_o matter_n nevertheless_o sithen_a i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v your_o mind_n that_o i_o shall_v so_o do_v i_o will_v endeavour_v i_o to_o the_o best_a i_o can_v but_o first_o here_o i_o must_v beseech_v you_o good_a master_n secretary_n to_o call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o at_o my_o last_o be_v before_o you_o and_o the_o other_o commissioner_n for_o take_v of_o the_o oath_n concern_v the_o king_n most_o noble_a succession_n i_o be_v content_a to_o be_v swear_v unto_o that_o parcel_n concern_v the_o succession_n and_o there_o i_o do_v rehearse_v this_o reason_n which_o i_o say_v move_v i_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o any_o realm_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o commons_o may_v appoint_v for_o his_o succession_n royal_a soche_n a_o order_n as_o be_v see_v unto_o his_o wisdom_n most_o according_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o say_v that_o i_o be_v content_a to_o be_v swear_v unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o concern_v the_o succession_n this_o be_v a_o very_a truth_n as_o god_n help_v my_o soul_n at_o my_o most_o need_n albeit_o i_o refuse_v to_o swear_v to_o some_o other_o parcel_n because_o that_o my_o conscience_n will_v not_o serve_v i_o so_o to_o do_v num_fw-la x._o lee_n bishop_n elect_a of_o litchfield_n and_o coventry_n to_o secretary_n crumwel_n concern_v bp._n fisher._n pleasyth_n you_o to_o be_v advert_v 165._o that_o i_o have_v be_v with_o my_o lord_n of_o rochester_n who_o be_v as_o you_o leave_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ready_a to_o take_v his_o oath_n for_o the_o succession_n and_o to_o swear_v never_o to_o meddle_v more_o in_o disputation_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o matrimony_n or_o invalidity_n with_o the_o lady_n dowager_n but_o that_o utter_o to_o refuse_v for_o as_o for_o the_o case_n of_o the_o prohibition_n levitical_a his_o conscience_n be_v so_o knit_v thaâ—_n he_o can_v send_v it_o off_o from_o he_o whatsoever_o betide_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v and_o do_v profess_v his_o allegiance_n to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n during_o his_o life_n true_o the_o man_n be_v nigh_o go_v and_o doubtless_o can_v continue_v unless_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o body_n can_v bear_v the_o clothes_n on_o his_o back_n as_o know_v god_n who_o preserve_v you_o in_o haste_n scribble_v by_o your_o own_o most_o bind_a roland_n co._n &_o litch_n electus_fw-la &_o confirmatus_fw-la num_fw-la xi_o the_o archbishop_n to_o secretary_n crumwel_n in_o behalf_n of_o bp._n fisher_n and_o sr._n thomas_n more_o right_o worshipful_a master_n crumwel_n 181._o after_o most_o hearty_a commendation_n etc._n etc._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o do_v right_a well_o remember_v that_o my_o lord_n of_o rochester_n and_o master_n more_o be_v content_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o king_n succession_n but_o not_o to_o the_o preamble_n 145._o of_o the_o same_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o refusal_n thereof_o i_o be_o uncertain_a and_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n express_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o it_o must_v nedis_n be_v either_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bushop_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o king_n first_o pretence_a matrimony_n but_o if_o they_o do_v obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o preamble_n yet_o i_o seem_v it_o school_v not_o be_v refuse_v if_o they_o will_v be_v swear_v to_o the_o veray_fw-fr act_n of_o succession_n so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v swear_v to_o maintene_v the_o same_o against_o all_o power_n and_o potentate_n for_o hereby_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a occasion_n to_o satisfy_v the_o princess_n dowager_n and_o the_o lady_n mary_n which_o do_v think_v they_o shall_v dampne_a their_o soul_n if_o they_o shall_v abandon_v and_o relinquish_v their_o astate_n and_o not_o only_o it_o shall_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o thaym_n but_o also_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o their_o friend_n if_o they_o geve_v as_o moche_v credence_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o rochester_n and_o master_n more_o speaking_a and_o do_v against_o thaym_n as_o they_o hitherto_o have_v do_v and_o think_v that_o all_o other_o shall_v have_v do_v when_o they_o speak_v and_o do_v with_o thaym_n and_o peradventure_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a quietation_n to_o many_o other_o within_o this_o reaulm_n if_o such_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o succession_n comprise_v within_o the_o say_a act_n be_v good_a and_o according_a to_o god_n law_n for_o than_o i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o one_o within_o this_o reaulme_n that_o will_v one_o reclaim_v against_o it_o and_o whereas_o divers_a person_n either_o of_o a_o wilfulness_n will_v not_o or_o of_o a_o indurate_a and_o invertible_a conscience_n can_v altre_n from_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n first_o pretence_a marriage_n wherein_o they_o have_v one_o say_v their_o mind_n and_o percase_o have_v a_o persuasion_n in_o their_o head_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v now_o vary_v therefrom_o their_o fame_n and_o estimation_n be_v distain_v for_o ever_o or_o else_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o busschope_n of_o rome_n yet_o if_o all_o the_o reaulme_n with_o one_o accord_n will_v apprehend_v the_o say_a succession_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v amplect_v and_o embrace_v which_o thing_n although_o i_o trust_v sure_o in_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v yet_o hereunto_o may_v not_o a_o little_a avayl_n the_o consent_n and_o oath_n of_o these_o two_o person_n the_o busschope_n of_o rochester_n and_o master_n more_o with_o their_o adherent_n or_o rather_o confederates_n and_o if_o the_o king_n pleasure_n so_o be_v their_o say_a oath_n may_v be_v suppress_v but_o when_o and_o where_n his_o highness_n may_v take_v some_o commodity_n by_o the_o publysh_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o our_o lord_n have_v you_o ever_o in_o his_o conservation_n from_o my_o manner_n at_o croyden_n the_o xvii_o day_n of_o april_n your_o own_o assure_v ever_o thomas_n cantuar._n num_fw-la xii_o nix_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o warham_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n for_o suppress_v such_o as_o read_v book_n bring_v from_o beyond_o sea_n after_o most_o humble_a recommendation_n 5._o i_o do_v your_o grace_n to_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o accumbr_v with_o such_o as_o kepyth_n and_o readyth_v these_o arroneous_a book_n in_o english_a and_o believe_v and_o geve_v credence_n to_o the_o same_o and_o techyth_v other_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v my_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v that_o lie_v in_o i_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o soch_n person_n but_o it_o pass_v my_o power_n or_o any_o spiritual_a man_n for_o to_o do_v it_o for_o divers_a say_v open_o in_o my_o diocese_n that_o the_o king_n grace_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o say_v arroneous_a book_n and_o so_o maintain_v themselves_o of_o the_o king_n whereupon_o i_o desire_v my_o l._n abbot_n of_o hyde_n to_o show_v this_o
sin_n or_o that_o the_o veray_fw-fr bare_a observation_n of_o theym_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o holiness_n before_o god_n although_o they_o be_v remembrance_n of_o many_o holy_a thing_n or_o a_o disposition_n unto_o goodness_n and_o evyn_v so_o do_v the_o law_n of_o your_o g_n realm_n dispose_v man_n unto_o justice_n unto_o peace_n and_o other_o true_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n wherefore_o i_o do_v conclude_v for_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o observe_v theym_a as_o they_o do_v the_o law_n of_o your_o g_n realm_n and_o with_o no_o more_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o other_o common_a law_n of_o your_o g_n realm_n though_o my_o two_o sermon_n be_v long_o yet_o i_o have_v write_v brief_o unto_o your_o highness_n the_o sum_n of_o theym_n both_o and_o i_o be_v inform_v by_o sundry_a report_n that_o the_o people_n be_v glad_a that_o they_o hear_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o black_a frear_n at_o canterbury_n preach_v a_o sermon_n as_o it_o be_v think_v and_o report_v clean_a contrary_n unto_o all_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v before_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v against_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o r._n his_o power_n which_o error_n be_v that_o by_o god_n law_n he_o shall_v be_v god_n vicar_n here_o in_o earth_n the_o prior_n will_v not_o name_v the_o bp._n of_o r._n but_o under_o colour_n speak_v general_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o err_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o r._n and_o there_o to_o the_o prior_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o sclawnder_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o say_v open_o to_o i_o in_o a_o good_a audience_n that_o he_o know_v no_o vice_n by_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o say_v also_o open_o that_o i_o preach_v uncharitable_o when_o i_o say_v that_o these_o many_o year_n i_o have_v daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n destroy_v and_o that_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o have_v now_o see_v it_o in_o this_o realm_n and_o yet_o in_o my_o sermon_n i_o declare_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o i_o so_o pray_v for_o i_o say_v that_o i_o perceive_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n work_v so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o i_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o amendment_n so_o long_o as_o that_o see_v reign_v over_o we_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o i_o have_v pray_v unto_o god_n continual_o that_o we_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o see_v and_o for_o no_o private_a malice_n or_o displesure_n that_o i_o have_v either_o to_o the_o bp._n or_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o this_o seem_v a_o uncharitable_a prayer_n to_o the_o prior_n that_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o part_n where_o i_o preach_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o god_n law_n nor_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o high_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o the_o prior_n crafty_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n preach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n law_n these_o thing_n he_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o also_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n i_o leave_v the_o judgement_n hereof_o unto_o your_o g._n and_o to_o your_o council_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n or_o not_o and_o i_o only_o according_a to_o my_o bind_a duty_n have_v report_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o else_o yet_o whosoever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o err_v maintain_v the_o bp._n of_o rome_n his_o power_n for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o erroneous_a that_o be_v teach_v of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o by_o god_n law_n head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o all_o people_n must_v believe_v that_o de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n also_o in_o purgatory_n with_o such_o other_o many_o false_a thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o erroneous_a yea_o and_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n then_o must_v nedis_n your_o g_n law_n be_v erroneous_a that_o pronounce_v the_o bp._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o power_n by_o god_n law_n than_o other_o bishop_n and_o theym_a to_o be_v traitor_n that_o defend_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o whosoever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o err_v must_v either_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n ever_o teach_v any_o such_o error_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n his_o power_n and_o then_o they_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o all_o book_n write_v of_o that_o matter_n these_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v testify_v or_o else_o they_o must_v say_v that_o the_o say_v error_n be_v none_o error_n but_o truth_n and_o then_o it_o be_v both_o treason_n and_o heresy_n at_o my_o first_o examination_n of_o he_o which_o be_v before_o christmas_n he_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v not_o against_o i_o nor_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v any_o thing_n amiss_o but_o now_o he_o say_v that_o i_o preach_v amiss_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o purposely_o preach_v against_o i_o and_o this_o he_o report_v open_o by_o which_o word_n i_o be_o marvellous_o sclawnder_v in_o these_o part_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o beseech_v your_o g._n that_o i_o may_v not_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o take_v i_o for_o a_o party_n but_o that_o your_o g._n will_v commit_v the_o hear_n thereof_o unto_o my_o l._n privy_a seal_n or_o else_o to_o associate_v unto_o i_o some_o other_o person_n at_o your_o g_n pleasure_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o case_n joint_o together_o if_o this_o man_n who_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v your_o g._n and_o preach_v against_o i_o open_o be_v ordinary_a and_o metropolitan_a of_o this_o province_n and_o that_o in_o soch_fw-fr matter_n as_o concern_v the_o misliving_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n and_o that_o also_o within_o my_o own_o church_n if_o he_o i_o say_v be_v not_o look_v upon_o i_o leave_v unto_o your_o g_n prudence_n to_o expend_v what_o example_n this_o may_v be_v unto_o other_o with_o like_a colour_n to_o maintain_v the_o bp._n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n and_o also_o of_o what_o estimation_n i_o shall_v be_v repute_v hereafter_o and_o what_o credence_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o my_o preach_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v hereafter_o i_o beseech_v your_o g._n to_o pardon_v i_o of_o my_o long_a and_o tedious_a writing_n for_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o set_v the_o matter_n forth_o plain_a and_o i_o most_o hearty_o thank_v your_o g._n for_o the_o stag_n which_o your_o g._n send_v unto_o i_o from_o wyndsor_n forest._n which_o if_o your_o g._n know_v for_o how_o many_o cause_v it_o be_v welcome_a unto_o i_o and_o how_o many_o way_n it_o do_v i_o service_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v think_v it_o much_o the_o better_o bestow_v thus_o our_o lord_n have_v you_o highness_n always_o in_o his_o preservation_n and_o governance_n from_o ford_n the_o xxuj_o day_n of_o august_n your_o grace_n most_o humble_a chaplain_n and_o bedisman_n t._n cantuarien_n num_fw-la fourteen_o the_o archbishop_n to_o mr._n secretary_n crumwel_n concern_v his_o still_n himself_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n right_o worshipful_a in_o my_o most_o hearty_a wise_n i_o commend_v i_o unto_o you_o 261._o most_o hearty_o thank_v you_o for_o that_o you_o have_v signify_v unto_o i_o by_o my_o chaplain_n mr._n champion_n the_o complaint_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o winchester_n unto_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o two_o thing_n concern_v my_o visitation_n the_o one_o be_v that_o in_o my_o style_n i_o be_o write_v totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primus_fw-la to_o the_o derogation_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n high_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v that_o his_o diocese_n not_o past_o five_o year_n ago_o be_v visit_v by_o my_o predecessor_n and_o must_v from_o henceforth_o pay_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n according_a to_o the_o act_n grant_v in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o parliament_n wherefore_o he_o think_v that_o his_o
cease_v from_o keep_v of_o theym_n for_o the_o king_n own_o house_n shall_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o all_o the_o realm_n to_o break_v his_o own_o ordinance_n over_o this_o whereas_o your_o lp._n have_v twice_o write_v for_o this_o poor_a man_n william_n gronnow_v the_o bearer_n hereof_o to_o my_o l._n deputy_n of_o calais_n for_o he_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o room_n as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o prevayl_v nothing_o at_o al._n for_o so_o he_o can_v get_v none_o answer_v of_o my_o l._n deputy_n so_o thaâ—_n the_o poor_a man_n dispair_v that_o your_o request_n shall_v do_v he_o any_o good_a if_o your_o lp._n will_v be_v so_o good_a to_o he_o as_o to_o obtain_v a_o bill_n sign_v by_o the_o king_n grace_n to_o the_o treasurer_n and_o controler_n of_o calais_n for_o the_o time_n be_v command_a theym_n to_o pay_v to_o the_o say_v w._n gronnow_v his_o accustom_a wage_n yearly_a and_o to_o none_o other_o your_o lp._n shall_v not_o only_o not_o further_o trouble_v my_o l._n deputy_n any_o more_o but_o also_o do_v a_o right_n meritorious_a deed_n for_o if_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v put_v thus_o from_o his_o live_n he_o be_v but_o utter_o undo_v thus_o my_o lord_n right_o hearty_o fare_v you_o well_o at_o ford_n the_o xxviij_o day_n of_o august_n your_o lordship_n own_o ever_o t._n canturian_n num_fw-la xx._n richard_n grafton_n the_o printer_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n complain_v of_o some_o that_o intend_v to_o print_v the_o bible_n and_o thereby_o to_o spoil_v his_o impression_n ✚_o 1537._o 5._o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o lp._n to_o understand_v that_o according_a as_o your_o commission_n be_v by_o my_o servant_n to_o send_v you_o certain_a bibles_n so_o have_v i_o now_o do_v desire_v your_o lp._n to_o accept_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v well_o do_v and_o whereas_o i_o write_v unto_o your_o lp._n for_o a_o privy_a seal_n to_o be_v a_o defence_n unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o bible_n i_o understand_v that_o your_o lps._n mind_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v it_o but_o now_o most_o gracious_a lord_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o work_n have_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o our_o most_o great_a and_o costly_a labour_n and_o charge_n which_o charge_v amount_v above_o the_o sum_n of_o five_o hundred_o pound_n and_o i_o have_v cause_v of_o these_o same_o to_o be_v print_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o book_n complete_a which_o now_o by_o reason_n that_o of_o many_o this_o work_n be_v high_o commend_v there_o be_v that_o will_n and_o do_v go_v about_o the_o print_n of_o the_o same_o work_n again_o in_o a_o lesser_a letter_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v sell_v their_o little_a book_n better_o cheap_a than_o i_o can_v sell_v these_o great_a and_o so_o to_o make_v that_o i_o shall_v sell_v none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o very_a few_o to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o i_o your_o orator_n and_o of_o all_o those_o my_o creditor_n that_o have_v be_v my_o comforter_n and_o helper_n therein_o and_o now_o this_o work_n thus_o set_v forth_o with_o great_a study_n and_o labour_n shall_v such_o person_n move_v with_o a_o little_a covetousness_n to_o the_o undo_n of_o other_o for_o their_o own_o private_a wealth_n take_v as_o a_o thing_n do_v to_o their_o hand_n in_o which_o half_a the_o charge_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o they_o that_o have_v do_v to_o your_o poor_a orator_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o they_o do_v it_o as_o they_o find_v it_o but_o falsify_v the_o text_n that_o i_o dare_v say_v look_v how_o many_o sentence_n be_v in_o the_o bible_n even_o so_o many_o fault_n and_o error_n shall_v be_v make_v therein_o for_o their_o seek_n be_v not_o to_o set_v it_o out_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o christ_n congregation_n but_o for_o covetousness_n and_o that_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o former_a bibles_n that_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o which_o have_v neither_o good_a paper_n letters_z ink_n nor_o correction_n and_o even_o so_o shall_v they_o corrupt_v this_o work_n and_o wrap_v it_o up_o after_o their_o fashion_n and_o then_o may_v they_o sell_v it_o for_o nought_o at_o their_o pleasure_n yea_o and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o true_a than_o it_o be_v therefore_o dutch_a man_n live_v within_o this_o realm_n go_v about_o the_o print_n of_o it_o which_o can_v neither_o speak_v good_a english_a nor_o yet_o write_v none_o and_o they_o will_v be_v both_o the_o printer_n and_o corrector_n thereof_o because_o of_o a_o little_a covetousness_n they_o will_v not_o bestow_v twenty_o or_o forty_o pound_n to_o a_o learned_a man_n to_o take_v pain_n in_o it_o to_o have_v it_o well_o do_v it_o be_v therefore_o as_o your_o lp._n do_v evident_o perceive_v a_o thing_n unreasonable_a to_o permit_v or_o suffer_v they_o which_o now_o have_v no_o such_o business_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o labour_n of_o they_o that_o have_v make_v both_o sore_a trouble_n and_o unreasonable_a charge_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o if_o it_o be_v print_v by_o any_o other_o before_o these_o be_v sell_v which_o i_o think_v shall_v not_o be_v these_o three_o year_n at_o the_o least_o that_o then_o be_o i_o your_o poor_a orator_n undo_v therefore_o by_o your_o most_o godly_a favour_n if_o i_o may_v obtain_v the_o king_n most_o gracious_a privilege_n that_o none_o shall_v print_v they_o till_o these_o be_v sell_v which_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v not_o be_v this_o three_o year_n your_o lordship_n shall_v not_o find_v i_o unthankful_a but_o that_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n i_o will_v consider_v it_o and_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o so_o will_v my_o l_o of_o canterbury_n with_o other_o my_o most_o special_a friend_n and_o at_o the_o last_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o your_o merciful_a heart_n that_o consider_v the_o undo_n of_o a_o poor_a young_a man_n for_o true_o my_o whole_a live_n lie_v hereupon_o which_o if_o i_o may_v have_v sale_n of_o they_o not_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o other_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v my_o make_a and_o wealth_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v my_o undo_n therefore_o most_o humble_o i_o beseech_v your_o lp._n to_o be_v my_o helper_n here_o that_o i_o may_v obtain_v this_o my_o request_n or_o else_o if_o by_o no_o mean_n this_o privilege_n may_v be_v have_v as_o i_o have_v no_o doubt_n through_o your_o help_n it_o shall_v and_o see_v man_n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o be_v print_v of_o it_o again_o to_o my_o utter_a undo_n as_o aforesaid_a that_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o licence_n this_o work_n to_o go_v abroad_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a religion_n that_o teach_v all_o true_a obedience_n and_o reprove_v all_o schism_n and_o contention_n and_o the_o lack_n of_o this_o word_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v command_v by_o your_o lp._n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a prince_n that_o every_o curate_n have_v one_o of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o instruct_v their_o parishen_n yea_o and_o that_o every_o abbey_n shall_v have_v six_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o six_o several_a place_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a covent_n and_o the_o resorter_n thereunto_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o look_v on_o the_o lord_n law_n yea_o i_o will_v have_v none_o other_o but_o they_o of_o the_o papistical_a sort_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o have_v they_o and_o then_o i_o know_v there_o shall_v be_v enough_o find_v in_o my_o l._n of_o london_n diocese_n to_o spend_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v this_o be_v a_o godly_a act_n worthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n while_o the_o world_n do_v stand_v and_o i_o know_v that_o a_o small_a commission_n will_v cause_v my_o lord_n of_o cant._n salisbury_n and_o worseter_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v do_v through_o their_o diocese_n yea_o and_o this_o shall_v cease_v the_o whole_a schism_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v in_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v some_o call_v they_o of_o the_o old_a and_o some_o of_o the_o new_a now_o shall_v we_o all_o follow_v one_o god_n one_o book_n and_o one_o learning_n and_o this_o be_v hurtful_a to_o no_o man_n but_o profitable_a to_o all_o man_n i_o will_v trouble_v your_o lp._n no_o long_o for_o i_o be_o sorry_a i_o have_v trouble_v you_o so_o much_o but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n i_o desire_v your_o most_o gracious_a answer_n by_o my_o servant_n for_o the_o sickness_n be_v bryme_n about_o we_o or_o will_v i_o wait_v upon_o your_o lp._n and_o because_o of_o come_v to_o your_o lp._n i_o have_v not_o suffer_v my_o servant_n with_o i_o since_o he_o come_v over_o thus_o for_o your_o continual_a preservation_n i_o with_o